Chapter 1
Notes:
The title of this fic is a reference to the song Bittersweet Symphony by The Verve.
https://youtu.be/1lyu1KKwC74?si=eWB-4nhImFR-J7h_
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart on Tumblr
Chapter 1:
About a lucky man who made the grade.
The car exhaust went off first.
Then came the crash of the thunder.
Then the chorus of heavy raindrops that covered the streets.
Hunter felt the water cover the top of his shoes, soaking them through the socks right up to the bottom of his slacks.
Manhattan is surrounded by water.
Usually, people ignore this fact when they imagine themselves walking through the streets of the “City that Never Sleeps” late at night. This is often the difference between people who move to New York City, versus those who’ve always been here.
To newcomers and weekend visitors, the city was full of adventure and mystery. All sharp angles and flashes of light. Salt covered pretzels and Broadway Billboards. A mythical land where history was made and stars were born. Thirteen miles of opportunity.
To Hunter Wittebane, it was the place that he’d managed to exist the longest.
Existing was difficult. More than it seemed to be for most of the New Yorker's who easily made their way down the sidewalks, huddled together. Walking and talking in pace with such ease that they seemed on the inside of some magical bubble where loneliness couldn't invade. Like the sun shined on their every step and each new day was an opportunity to make an impression.
But the torrential downpour that covered Hunter's perfectly pressed white button up (uncle insisted he had his initials stitched into the cuffs in gold, for a good impression) and managed to mess up his freshly cut hair, had made sure that he would not be making any impressions worthy of praise.
As soon as the car exhaust went off, the opportunity was shot.
The sound of the rain had immediately flooded Hunter’s senses with gray. And, of course, in the city, there was always an ambulance somewhere in the distance, which had sealed the deal.
Hunter’s heart pounded. His chest drew shallow breaths, and with little memory as to how he got there, he found himself slouched against the side of a building fidgeting with his leather briefcase.
The brief ghost of Uncle Philip’s sunken face passed through his mind’s eye.
It couldn’t be helped though. There was no way he was going to make it to midtown for the dinner meeting with the CEO from St. Epiderm’s Property Management company – which likely meant the prospect of a business internship was now out of the question.
His uncle had gone through the trouble to set up this meeting, and if Hunter couldn’t get experience worthy of his uncle’s approval when he graduated Stern Business School?
Well, he didn’t want to think about that.
If his beeper was at his side and not in his briefcase, it was certain that there were more than a few pages from the Titan Record’s central office with Uncle’s code 15:22 to communicate urgency. It was VERY likely that his lateness had already been reported.
The very least Hunter could do was to call the Russian Tea Room and have the staff inform Mr. Piniet that he wasn’t going to make it. He fumbled in his pocket for a couple of wet quarters and began scanning the street for a place he might be able to slip in to find a payphone.
It was his fault, really. He thought he’d planned accordingly.
He’d left the Bobst library after his last class, and thought he’d had time to kill, so he took a walk down to the Angelika Theater in NoHo to catch a showing of, City of Angels.
Again.
Then he’d gotten distracted by a vendor that sold old books out of some shipping boxes on his front stoop. Hunter had bought the movie tickets with his bank card, so he’d wrangled his last dollar out of his weekly cash stipend to purchase a Star Wars paperback called HEIR TO THE EMPIRE, and gotten lost in the first few pages.
And that’s when he’d finally noticed the time. And when the skies opened up above him. He would just have to accept that he brought this on himself.
But first? Payphone.
It was difficult to see through the rain, and his hair that stuck slick to over his eyes. The street was unfamiliar, lined with storefronts that required stairs either going up or down to access entry.
Thunder split through his ears again. He felt his breath quicken.
Without much further thought, Hunter followed a river of running rainwater towards the light of a stairway that lead down to a low lit doorway, covered with an awning that read:
“DELL CLAWTHORNE’S THE OWL HOUSE.”
The door vibrated yellow light as he pushed his way through, down a long thin hallway covered in red chipped paint and posters featuring various musical acts that had once passed through. Hunter followed the warm buzz of electric guitar into a room with a small bar and a few tables facing a stage.
Ah, now I don't hardly know her
But I think I could love her 🎶
It was a familiar tune, but the tempo was sped up. And even though there was something missing that Hunter couldn’t quite put his finger on, he found himself lured in by the warmth of the tune hanging between the guitar player and the bassist who’s voice dripped thick like honey.
🎶 Ah when she comes walking over
Now I've been waitin' to show her
Crimson and clover over and over 🎶
She stood upfront. Short, curvy, and strong. Dressed in a Joan Jett t-shirt with torn denim jeans that covered her thick legs perfectly. Her dark hair was braided and peppered with various shades of green dye.
And though this girl was clearly the leader of the group, her powerful voice had an unexpected shy quality. It called to something deep within Hunter’s chest.
On the drums was a young thin black man with a side shave and short top locs. He wore a wide grin while spinning his sticks around as his foot kept busy with the bass drum, which had been painted up with a big green gem.
On the lead guitar was a tall pale woman with a short brown ponytail tied up with a spiked band. For a moment, Hunter thought he’d spotted a big shaggy dog off to her side.
And to the right, a small framed black girl was playing some sort of electric violin. Her face was painted with sharp green stars, contrasting her soft white cloud of hair that made Hunter think of STORM from X-Men.
🎶 Yeah, my, my such a sweet thing
I wanna do everything
What a beautiful feeling
Crimson and clover over and over 🎶
Hunter took in a breath. Through the heavy cloud of cigarette smoke, cloves, and what was definitely SOME sort of pungent substance that was definitely NOT legal, he found himself in a corner of his memory he’d long buried.
The kitchen windows were wide open. The scent of patchouli mixed with the crisp fall air that blew the thin white curtains aside. From the counter, the radio buzzed slightly.
Hunter was cheek to cheek with momma. Her spiky red hair glowed in the sunlight, while she held him in her arms dancing. She reached out and turned the volume way up as they sang together.
🎶AHHHHH! LA LA LA LA LA LA LA!
CRIIIIIIIIMSON AND CLOOOOOOOOVERRRRRR🎶
A whistle answered from the fire escape. Dad snuck in through the open window with a big grin on his face. “Hello, my loves.” He leaned in and kissed them both before joining them in the chorus.
🎶Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over🎶
Now Dad held a hand to his mouth and patted it like he was yawning, but instead, he stifled the sound of his voice, imitating the echo and vibrations of Tommy James’ song. Momma and Hunter laughed letting Dad take the lead with the melody while they sang the harmony.
🎶Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over🎶
“Crimson and clover, over and over… Crimson and clover… Over and over…” Hunter mouthed the words as he tapped out the beat on the table. He hadn’t remembered sitting down. His wet clothes clung cold to his body, but his chest felt warm.
The song, the guitars, her voice. It was all so … messy.
Messy and perfect.
He noted, however, that there seemed to be a slight distance between how the melodies and harmonies connected. It was like looking at a puzzle where the space had been filled with a piece that mismatched just slightly, leaving a thin empty sliver where they should have interlocked.
Hunter spotted a beat up green Epiphone SG guitar sitting unplayed on a stand off to the side.
🎶Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over🎶
Hunter continued to follow the rhythm with his hands, speeding up to match the shift from the traditional slow to what was most definitely some form of punk music.
🎶Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over
Crimson and clover over and over🎶
He was singing now. Louder than he’d realized, because the unfamiliar sound of his own voice had replaced the instruments. His eyes popped open. Everyone was staring.
Everyone.
Was.
Staring.
She was staring.
Staring at him through foggy green framed glasses that hid her eyes.
“Uhhhhh.” Hunter’s ears heated up. Then his face. He grabbed his wet briefcase and spun for the door.
“HEY! YOU!” The singer shouted.
Hunter dashed for the hallway, almost to the doors.
A barking dog chased after him, cutting him off. He tripped, falling out on the floor, wet and humiliated.
“OH SHIT! PUDDLES! NO!” Someone shrieked. “Bad girl!”
The dog had begun to lick his face, covering him in “Grade A - Dog Breath.”
“What happened here?” An older voice rasped. “Someone hit the sauce a little too early?”
Hunter raised his shoulders. “I-I’m sorry.” He mumbled. He closed his eyes bracing for the laughter that would likely follow.
Hunter drew his shoulders up. He opened his eyes to see the dog’s wet snout. The tall brown haired girl grabbed the dog by the collar. She reached a hand out to help him up.
“I AM SO SORRY!” She gasped. “She gets excited with new people! Puddles! I said no!”
“It’s fine.” Hunter whispered. “I-I was just leaving.”
He turned towards the door, but a new hand grabbed his arm.
“WAIT!” It was the green haired bassist. The singer.
Hunter turned slowly. He could see now that her eyes were a bright green. Wide and curious.
She smiled at him and held up a poster that read, “THE EMERALDS.”
“Wanna join the band?” She squeaked.
Chapter 2
Notes:
CW: Internalized Fat Phobia, reference to homelessness,
"I’d love to turn you on" -- Another reference to The Beatles' A Day in the Life.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGolblinArt
Chapter 2
I’d love to turn you on.
________________________
Willow Park began her morning run the same as she had for the last four years. With a greeting from Kate Moss.
This was only partially true.
The running part, not the Kate Moss part. These days, Kate was as ever present in Manhattan as the Eyes of Dr. T. J. Eckleberg was for West Egg in Fitzgerald’s classic novel. The darling of all the popular labels. Plastered on nearly every advertisement in the city. Barely dressed, constantly judging anyone who dared eat a cookie.
Queen Kate's likeness loomed from high above, over a city of people who took efforts to act like they couldn’t care less about their image.
"Image is everything, Willow dear," a needled a nasty voice in a long buried memory.
Image was just that. Willow knew this. In reality, she knew that there were several types of people who existed in Manhattan.
There were the ones who came here to be noticed. The aspiring actors who moved from audition to audition hoping that their next leap would be the leap to fame. The wanna be models who chased their dreams up seedy stairways, clutching a questionable want ad in hand.
There were the business people. They bared their teeth like sharks and held empty gazes, looking at everyone and everything as a series of numbers. There were the ones who still clung to the world of giant shoulder pads and big hair. The ones who scraped by and remained unnoticed by the self centered world of the first few. Selling hot dogs out of street carts.
There were ones who slept on the streets. Everything they had in the world summed up in what could fit in a small shopping cart. Willow always felt an ache for them. The sidewalks were an unforgiving place to make a bed, no matter how soft their pillows might be.
Manhattan was not kind to everyone, and the homeless population -- no less Manhattanites than any of the others? They were a stark reminder of just how unforgiving their home could be.
Willow often wondered at what point they had become unforgiven. A pang of guilt ran through her body as she passed around them along with the rest of the morning commuters. She reached into her pocket and managed a dollar bill for an old woman who sat silently with an old coffee cup in hand and the word, "HELP", written in dull marker on a makeshift cardboard sign.
All of these groups made up the "melting pot" of the city. Actors. Models. Sharks. Big Hairs. Vendors. Homeless.
And then there were the ones who just had been able to exist in the background of the place they’d always called home. Unremarkable, but able to move freely without issue.
Yes. Willow worked out every morning, but sometimes she opted to use her rollerblades for cardio instead of running. Now, as the sun rose earlier, so had the crowds and this was usually the time of year where she decided it was less treacherous to just run .
Classes were gearing up for the end of the semester, so she’d stayed up late the night before putting the finishing touches on her final papers while rocking out to some Elastica.
So it was Justine Frischmann’s voice that filled Willow’s ears as she arrived at her destination. Park’s on the Park II was located right on the corner of East 15th Street and Union Square West. The closest of her fathers’ four Bodega’s to the NYU dorms where Willow stayed, Park’s II had been the most convenient for her to work at during the school year.
And it would remain the most convenient, for the next few weeks at least.
🎶Another heart has made the trade
Forget it, forget it, forget it
I don't understand how a heart is a spade
But somehow the vital connection is made🎶
Headphones on, Willow waved to Prim at the counter and took her place in the back where a new shipment of fresh flowers had arrived via an unmarked truck.
Artfully, Willow began wrapping them in colorful arrangements. Prim plopped a bundle of unsold fashion magazines right beside her, where of course Kate was featured in a reclined position, all smooth, skinny and pale in Calvin Klein underwear.
It wasn’t Kate’s fault really. Willow tried to remember this when she caught glimpses of the stretch marks that lined her own legs and belly.
It did feminism NO good at all to hate on Kate or any of the models whose entire careers were built around being whatever the “ideal” of the moment was. And from the mid 90’s on? The ideal was, “waif” or “heroine chic” depending on who you spoke to.
“If only Sir Mix-a-lot defined beauty standards,” Willow had told her round butt, “we’d be all set, you and I!”
But alas, the billboards in the city were covered with ads for cigarettes, and worn denim jeans, and underwear – all featuring shirtless men with giant muscles, and women whose ribs could be counted easily.
With a too casual shrug, Willow brushed the magazines out of the way and brought an armful of her specially curated bouquets to the water buckets out front.
“Thanks, honey!” Prim called out. “You ready for graduation?”
“Eh. It’s really just final papers now.” Willow slid her headphones off and shut her walkman. “I’m just waiting to see if I got into the grad program I wanted.”
“Well you’re already going to that school!” Prim huffed. “It’d be stupid of them not to keep letting you KEEP going there?”
Willow shrugged. “The Masters for Environmental Studies is still pretty competitive. They only want the best candidates for the program.” Of course, what Willow didn’t mention was how she just didn’t quite feel ready to jump into this next stage. Especially after her undergrad had been half wasted on a direction of study that she had not excelled at in the least.
“At least I have this to distract me!” Willow pointed to a black and white poster on the wall that read, “THE OWL HOUSE! THURSDAY NIGHT PUNK SCENE! FEATURING: THE SLITHERBEASTS! DETENTION PIT! AND THE EMERALDS!”
“Gotta get the old bass in tune?” Prim grinned. “Wish I could make it there, but it's way past my bedtime. Also, isn’t punk DEAD, as they say?”
“Nah.” Willow bristled, “We’re still playing it at least.”
“Didya ever replace that guitar player? Jeremy whatever?”
“Not yet.” Willow cringed. Viney had been particularly salty about his quick departure. Willow knew they'd need to figure something out soon, and that things would likely be strained for a bit. She hated the thought of a stranger playing with the Emeralds. The group itself had come together organically. With this in mind, Willow did as she always had and put on a sunny facade. “We’ll get there though!” she told Prim.
“Well, good luck. I’ll get Morton to break up those old magazines in the back.”
“Thanks Prim! As always, my dads are happy to have you here.” Willow grabbed a pack of specialty Parks on the Park dumplings and headed out for the rest of the day.
There wasn’t too much going on before the show. She met Luz and Gus at Union Square Park, then they popped into Tower Records hoping to see some new released from the UK. Then they’d argued if they were going to go see Bulworth (again) or Suicide Kings with Christopher Walken (again), and opted instead to crash back at Luz’s place to watch a reruns of The X-Files, before heading back out to the show.
The problem with always being the opening act for the opening act was that you were usually playing to a pretty empty space. Eda sat with some of her friends by the bar – and a few new people shuffled in throughout the evening, but since the Emeralds had been down a guitar player, they hadn’t really been able to get back up to speed.
Even with Skara, who had been training at Juilliard and brought her own brand of flair to the stage.
Willow laid out a set list of favorites.
Start with a little Joan Jett – afterall, she wasn’t wearing this shirt for show.
London Calling – the Clash was always a good bet.
And topping it off? The punched up version of Tommy James’ classic, Crimson and Clover .
Willow’s voice warbled a bit as the band’s thick sound bounced off the walls. Gus always had trouble keeping time with this particular song, and without their other member? Well… something was off for sure.
She was absolutely positive that she’d scared off the few people who’d come to see the show, when she’d spotted the saddest looking, wet cat of a young man she’d ever seen in her life.
And he was actually drenched. Her eyes flicked to the doorway, where she caught a glimpse of a practical waterfall of rain rushing down the stairs outside.
Apparently, during the short time between set up and now, some never forecasted heavy storm had fallen from the skies, seemingly all onto this one poor soul.
Actually, maybe the rain was the reason The Owl House hadn’t had as many people show up for their act. But he was here. So it was some sort of fate, perhaps?
Even fully engaged in the bass, Willow immediately noticed a lot of things about this young man.
He was very pale, with a handsome angular face, but a curious mark of discoloration ran up his right cheek. He had a hawk-like nose that could have been considered “severe,” but his eyes were a warm brown. Gray circles lined his gaze suggesting that he hadn’t slept in forever and his heavy eyebrows were darker than his hair, which even when wet, Willow could tell was some shade of blonde.
Also, he was wearing a button down shirt, and he carried a leather briefcase. So he obviously wasn’t the normal clientele for The Owl House, but more notably? This guy was singing along ! Better? He was tapping out the rhythm to the song matching the speed of the rest of the band.
So, she was excited?
But maybe it was a little impulsive of Willow to chase after the guy after the set had ended abruptly. Especially since she’d drawn the excitement of Viney’s giant mutt, Puddles who’d knocked the poor guy off his feet onto the ground.
Well? At least he hadn't left, but now he was sitting up on the floor looking right up at Willow with giant eyes. She’d noticed his hands were trembling a bit. Probably something about being stuck out in the rain and not properly dried off.
Before, when he was signing, Willow had caught a small ribbon of his voice. Smooth and gentle, but there was undeniable raw emotion in it -- and she was staring at him. Oh jeez. She was staring right at him.
So was Gus from the drum set and Eda from the bar and just about everyone else in the general radius of this giant red pin on the map of what was a niche dive bar. For a moment, the time between them paused, and then he was running towards the door, attracting the eye of Puddles, Viney's giant mutt. By the time Willow had caught up with him, he was splayed out on the floor bracing for a stinky dog attack.
Okay. So things were already a disaster. But hey? That’s punk for you. A beautiful mess. Just like this young man.
This was exactly why Willow did the first thing she could think of.
“Hey you!” she’d said, “Wanna join the band?”
Notes:
Hey all. Another short chapter. This is going to be a SLOW burn story and will update weekly. Comments and Kudos are welcome of course. I will be starting a SCOMverse story this week probably -- but man. This has been a ROUGH week. I really had to push myself to publish. It feels good to do something NORMAL -- but I might need some mental health breaks from time to time. My kids are NOT okay after election news and neither are me and my spouse.
Anyway. Here's some references!
Kate Moss was one of the most recognizable models in the 1990s. Here's an article about "Heroine Chic" as it was called.
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heroin_chic
Obviously, it wouldn't be right to hate on a model for this movement, but it was certainly difficult to get away from feeling that this was the ideal body type.
Eyes of Dr. T. J. Eckleberg: A Great Gatsby Reference.
Willow's t-shirt -- picture by @ThreeGoblinArt, is a Keith Haring Design. His work was ever present in the Village back in the 90's -- but he passed away from AIDS related illnesses in 1990. Here's some information about Keith. I'm not a HUGE modern art fan personally, but I adore him.
https://www.haring.com/!/about-haring/bio
Elastica -- 90's Brit pop band. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elastica
“If only Sir Mix-a-lot defined beauty standards,” Willow had told her round butt, “we’d be all set, you and I!” -- Sir Mix a lot was a rapper who performed, "Baby Got Back," an anthem to a larger butt. It's a bit explicit in language but here it is. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X53ZSxkQ3Ho
Willow is using a walkman here, as do several folks in this story. It was easier to get around and listen to mix tapes than it was on Discman devices because CDs skipped. CD burning was pretty new in 1998 -- not a lot of people had access to do it. MP3 Players wouldn't become the standard until the ipod was released in the early aughts.
Bulworth: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bulworth
Suicide Kings: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suicide_Kings
These movies seemed like a good contrast to Hunter's sentimental City of Angels.
As always, check out ThreeGoblin's blog on Tumblr and Etsy if you love her work!
See you next week where we will jump back into Hunter's POV and get some more about the fated first meeting.
Stay well. Be kind to yourselves.
Chapter 3
Notes:
CW: Implied violence and murder. Implied parental death. Mention of blood and injury. Drinking (all of age) implied marijuana use and cigarette smoking.
The opening lines are from “A Day in the Life”, by the Beatles.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 3:
Woke up, fell out of bed
“Sprig? Where’s Sprig?" A small child's voice ghosted, " Nonono. D-don't take him away! I c-c-can’t leave without him. P-please, please don’t make me leave him behind.”
It was shameful, but Hunter still slept with a stuffed animal in reach. After everything had happened that awful day after his fifth birthday, he had needed something to hold onto. Hunter hadn’t cried when the police arrived. He couldn’t. All emotion had left his body before they'd told him it was time to go.
The tears were dry on his cheeks, mixed with the blood from his bandaged ear. The medic had left after wrapping the last bit of medical tape around the gauze. She had a sharp white scent. Like the hospital where momma told him he'd stayed when he was just an "itty bitty thing." Hunter thought about how momma and dad brought him back there a few times to meet with a man who listened to his heart and took pictures of his insides.
"Just to make sure you're engine's still working!" dad had joked. After they would go to the park and feed the birds. Momma would stop at the cart and pay the man for a warm soft pretzel just for Hunter.
But that wasn't going to happen. Not ever again.
Hunter didn’t even argue about leaving the cozy apartment where he lived with his parents. The apartment where his parents HAD lived.
In that moment, there was no Hunter. Not anymore. He was a toy. A doll. A body to be ushered and transferred wherever and to do as he was told. All except for leaving Sprig behind. That was one thing he refused. Feet stuck to the ground, hands clenched. Hunter had begged the police to let him take Sprig with him to the station.
At first there was an argument between the officers in the yellow raincoats.
“We can’t just remove an item from the scene of a crime!”
“C’mon Batista! The kid was literally holding it when we got here. Hell. He’s still in his pajamas! He probably just got out of bed when it happened.”
“It’s EVIDENCE TAMPERING Sandoval!”
“I don’t think allowing a scared little kid a comfort item is evidence tampering. It’s not fair. He’s already had everything taken from him.”
After a little more argument, they’d relented.
It was a wonder that Hunter had managed to smuggle Spig into Uncle Philip’s Lenox Hill Brownstone, but he’d managed to tuck the little pink frog under the blankets he’d been given at the hospital. Anyway, Uncle was just too overwhelmed with all the paperwork at that point to notice -- not to mention the argument that took place outside of the exam room. So Sprig managed to stay with Hunter when he'd been taken in.
Of course, Spring was not permitted at the Academy , but for the last five years, since graduation, Hunter had woken up every morning in the small studio apartment Uncle had set up for him in Midtown. Here there was very little natural light, and the walls were painted plaster white with only the Glandus diploma on the wall above his single bed for decoration.
____________________
But no matter what, Hunter always fell asleep and woke up with the little pink frog in his arms.
“Uhhhh. S-Sprig?!?”
Sprig was not here. And this place definitely wasn’t Hunter’s apartment.
Instead of a single stuffed animal usually hidden under his pillow, there was a pile of them on full display -- and on his feet. Furthermore, the plush creature in Hunter's arms wasn’t a pink frog with an army hat, but a thin rabbit with a blue button on one eye.
Where Hunter’s room was cold and dark -- shrouded in shadow with windows obscured by curtains and blocked by a close adjacent building, this room was bright and hot. Very, very hot indeed. In fact, the entire blaze of the sun seemed to shine directly on his face.
Slowly, Hunter's eyes fluttered fully open, focusing on a small unmade bed across the small room. The walls were covered in polaroid pictures, and tree. Not a real one, of course, but it had a construction paper bark and branches and it was decorated with leaves made from what appeared to be tickets, possibly from movies or even a concert. On the wall over the adjacent bed itself was a poster illustration of girls wearing some sort of maritime uniform. They had giant eyes and long flowy hair, and Hunter could make out the words, “Pretty Guardian Sailor Moon” across the top.
A thick waft of grease in the air teased his nose. A hungry bear roared from within Hunter's cavernous stomach. When was the last time he'd eaten anyway?
“Oh. I think he’s awake.”
Hunter's body jumped at the unfamiliar voice. He clenched his eyes tight and covered his head with his arms. The shadow of a stranger passed over him.
“¿Estás despierto?” they prodded.
Slowly, Hunter slid his arms from his face to see a girl staring down at him with large brown eyes. She appeared roughly around his own age with brown skin and wavy short hair.
“Nope. This is a dream.” He mumbled. “When I wake up for real I’ll be home.”
“Oh no no no you don’t.” The girl leaned in.
Hunter parried, slinging the blanket around his shoulders and up to his chin. He shut his eyes -- and what definitely felt like an open palm slapped his face.
“Hey! Wake up!”
The sting from the slap hummed through him. He sprung up from the bed and into what he now had to admit was not some weird hallucinatory dream.
"Heeeeeeeey," the girl waved casually as if she hadn't just assaulted him.
"HEY?" Hunter's heart pounded, "Th-that's all you can say to me right now?"
"Well, what'm I supposed to say?" The girl snorted. She crouched by the bed, now at Hunter's eye level.
“I - I DON'T KNOW?" He grabbed his hair, "M-maybe tell me who you are? A-and where I AM? OH! And where's SPRIG?"
Now the girl tilted her head, “Who’s Sprig?” she snorted, as if that was the most important answer she could give him to any of those questions.
"I can't believe this!"
Hunter knew he was messed up. It was a fundamental fact of having grown up himself. He'd had some lapses in his memory and frequently demonstrated poor judgment, and reasoning skills, but NEVER EVER had he failed to return home each night. And upon calculating all this, it immediately occurred to him that on top of whatever this was? On top of all of this, he had missed an important job interview the night before.
Without a call to the CEO who had been waiting for him at a very expensive restaurant. On uncle Philip's dime, no less.
Furthermore, he was still dressed in last night’s clothes -- that were damp, and they smelled like smoke. ALL KINDS of smoke. He looked at the golden Rolex on his right wrist. Uncle Philip had gifted it to him for his 18th birthday.
“Consider this a token of my generosity, Hunter.” Uncle Philip told him. “This is one of the finest timepieces money can buy. I give it to you to remind you of the responsibility of timeliness. Do not be late to your appointments. Ever. And make sure you do not venture into any bad neighborhoods with that. Some vagrant might try to steal it.”
“Wow! Racist much?” The girl snorted.
“HUH?” Hunter's eyes darted up, “What are you talking about?”
She crossed her arms, “you were wondering if I stole your watch, weren’t you?”
Hunter’s mouth dropped. “N-NO!” He shouted immediately. He paused, “I mean MAYBE ?” he looked around once more taking in his surroundings, “you did … did you KIDNAP me?”
“ Kidnap you?” The girl whistled low, “Whoa dude. WhaaatEveeeer. You don’t remember me at all do you?”
Dumbly, Hunter just shook his head.
“Oh I’m insulted!” The girl’s eyes shifted mournfully to her hands. “You came home with me last night! I thought I was special.”
“W-WHAT!?” He was going to throw up. Hunter was going to throw up right there in this strange room, all over someone’s Little Mermaid comforter.
While the wallspace on the other side of the room was cluttered and chaotic, the one above the bed Hunter slept in was a bit more orderly. There were still pictures, but these were taped neatly above his head. Most featured a tan girl with hair dyed blonde and a faded accent of green underneath. This girl, the blonde one, sat with a variety of female teammates wearing some sort of sports uniform. The pictures came together around a letter of Scholarship from Sarah Lawrence College awarded to someone named, “Valeria Vilmaris Noceda.”
“Luz, can you let the poor guy sleep?” Trilled a sharp voice from another room.
“He was already waking up, Eda!" The girl called "Luz" pouted, “And anyway he kept ME up last night with all that mumbling he did in his sleep!”
A hand small hand smacked against the side of the wall over Hunter's head.
“Oh. You’re s till here?” A little boy with messy black hair and a thick rat tail down his back poked his head into the bedroom from the open window overhead. “Hey Luz! Did I leave Francois here?” the kid asked.
“Didn’t see him buddy, ask mama.”
“AWWWWW!” The little boy whined. He dropped inside from the window and scampered out of the room, “Tia Camila! Did I leave Francois here last night?”
“Ay baby! No!” Another voice answered. “Did you check your Fire Escape?”
“I just came from there!” The boy shouted back.
Luz eyed the little stuffed rabbit in Hunter’s arms, “Oh you’re gonna be in trouble in a few minutes,” she chuckled.
“I - I’m sorry,” Hunter shook his head again, “but where am I?”
“It’s like I said.” The girl’s smile stretched again. “You came home with me last night.”
Hunter felt his neck grow hot. “I – I… what?”
“Okay. I love a good prank kiddo, but blondie there was pretty worked up last night." called the voice from before, Give him a bit.”
A deep sigh came from the doorway. Hunter squinted. He could just about make out a woman leaning against the wall with a cup of coffee in her hands.
“Eda’s right, cariňio, no more teasing okay?” she was middle aged and rounder in the face, but the resemblance to the girl who sat taunting him was undeniable. “By the way, hijo." she smiled, "Luz has a girlfriend that she’s crazy about, so don’t worry about her jokes. You were in a bad way and she just took you here to rest.”
Hunter found himself folding at the kindness in her eyes, “Come on," she sighed, "we’ve got breakfast ready if you want it.”
Slowly, Hunter let out a breath. Images from the night before began to fill his mind. Faces, voices, colors, music…
🎶 Crimson and Clover… Over and Over 🎶
“Wanna join our band?”
The rain poured down the stairway followed by more thunder while waves of cold panic rushed through his body.
Hunter rubbed his eyes. Now three faces stared back at him. The girl with the wide eyes, her older counterpart, (an older sister? her mother?) and another woman as tall and angled as the first one was small and round. Long gray hair, she wore a long red gauze dress and a gold toothed smile.
“Who ARE you people…?” he asked softly. “And where am I?”
“I’m Luz. Luz Noceda.” the girl chirped, “that’s my mom, Camila and my Auntie Eda.” She shook her head. “You really don’t remember last night, do you?
“I remember a DOG…” Hunter knit his brow.
“Yeah! Puddles.” Luz nodded. “We met last night at The Owl House.”
“The Owl House ?” Hunter rolled the words around in his mouth. It sounded slightly familiar.
Luz nodded, “You were talking to Willow and Gus.”
“Oh.” Hunter breathed in the names. “Gus.” he repeated. “A-and, Willow," the tips of his ears tingled just a bit at the feeling of her name on his lips.
________________
"You wanna join our band?” she smiled at him. In her hands, she held up a poster that read, “THE EMERALDS.”
Hunter’s eyes darted around the room. It was dark, lit only by about half a dozen old Tiffany lamps on the ceiling, but he could make out the decor enough to see that this venue (if you could call it that) was furnished with knick knacks that seemed like they’d belonged in some old lady’s basement. Cuckoo Clocks, hand carved birds, mostly owls, though there were few lupine animals, as well sat un-dusted on wooden shelves.
Along the top of the bar hung pictures of a man with a long beard and a scarred eye. In one photo, he was sitting in the middle of a field with a bunch of other long haired folks in tie dye. In another, he was shaking hands with Bob Dylan. In the next frame, he was smiling next to Iggy Pop.
“Well?” The basist's voice drew him back. “What’ya think?”
Hunter wrinkled his nose, his eyes flicked to the flyer and back to her, “I … I don’t really have time right now,” he muttered.
“You had the time to come in here and listen?” The girl pouted. She wiggled the paper playfully and Hunter felt something in his stomach thaw.
Before his brain could stop him, Hunter found himself taking it from her hands.
Her short fingernails were painted in a dark green polish that was mostly chipped -- so different than the shiny red and french manicured claws he'd been used to seeing uptown. Her thick wrists were covered in multi-colored beaded bracelets. When their fingertips touched, a small tingle of electricity passed through Hunter’s chest.
“Leave him alone, Willow,” The young black man – the drummer -- shook his head. “He looks like a narc or something.”
“Uh. I’m NOT.” Hunter raised a brow. “I mean. I can’t be? I don’t even know what a ‘narc’ is?”
He really didn’t, but by the way the drummer had said it, he could tell it wasn’t something good . But then again, what did it matter? Hunter wasn’t even supposed to be here. He wasn’t supposed to be talking to these people let alone worrying about if they thought he was a, 'lark' or whatever.
“Yeah, well that’s exactly what a narc would say,” the guy pointed at Hunter's embroidered cuffs. “You’re definitely dressed like a narc.”
“Maybe he’s a talent scout!” The electric violinist squealed. She bounced over to the table. “I knew it! I knew someone would get it ! See, Gus? I told you violins belong in punk music!”
She was so earnest. Hunter felt hot around the neck. He folded the flyer up and put it in his pocket.
“I’m sorry, I’m not a talent scout.” He mumbled.
“Oh.” The violinist rolled her eyes. She shrugged and hopped away as quickly as she'd come.
“I didn’t mean to get your hopes up.” he cringed. “About any of it.”
Hunter really was sorry. Her addition to the band was delightful. He’d wanted to be a scout for Titan Records once upon a time, but Uncle Philip had a very specific type of brand he wanted to convey, and Hunter was not equipped to bring anything worthwhile to the table.
“Well at least have a seat and let’s talk about it?” The bassist looked hopeful. “you should stick around for a few minutes you, uhhhhh, you don’t look so good.” She seemed to look towards the drummer for some reassurance. He rolled his eyes and gestured to the chair where Hunter had been sitting just a moment ago.
"Yeah, okay." the drummer sighed, he managed a smile, "you good man?"
“I’m fine.” Hunter muttered. He settled into the hard wooden seat, “just had a rough day.”
"What a weird casual conversation to be having with actual strangers." he thought.
"Rough day, he needs a drink!" the spiky hair-banded dog owner shouted. She swigged a glass of melted ice and what must have been some green looking drink.
The Storm-from-X-Men haired violinist rolled her eyes, "I don't think he needs a midori sour, Viney."
"I don't need a midori sour, Skara! I'm only drinking this thing because you're a lightweight and I can't stand you leaving your drink un-drank!"
A weight covered Hunter's hand he glanced down to see her small hand covering his. At closer glance her nails weren't actually black so much as a very dark shade of green. Pins and needles filled his arms at her touch. He flinched away and drew his hand away to grab his chest. For a moment she looked almost insulted. Sad. His heart faltered.
“You’re very pale.” the bassist spoke gently.
"T-thanks?" He swallowed. What a dumb thing to say?
"I mean you're like white as a sheet! Like a ghost," she shook her head. I think you definitely need a drink.
Hunter opened his mouth to tell her he definitely didn't need whatever spiky hair band -- Viney? --had been drinking, but she waved him off, calling over the shoulder towards the bar.
“EDA!” she shouted, “Can we get a glass of ice water here?”
A tall middle aged woman with graying hair and a gold tooth shimmied from behind the counter with an old fashioned whiskey glass, “One virgin vodka onm the rocks,” she raised a brow in Hunter's direction, "uuuuuhhhhh, extra virgin?" she added.
Hunter’s stomach lurched at the word “virgin”, but he took the glass anyway and drank it down, letting the coolness steal his breath.
“Whoa,” The gold toothed woman – Eda – leaned in. She eyed his cuff links, then his watch and took a drag from a rolled cigarette. “Who let the stiff in?” she asked.
Hunter felt sweat creep up the back of his neck again. That “cigarette” definitely did not SMELL like a cigarette.
“Is that MARIJUANA?” he gasped.
“A narc.” The drummer gestured, “Told y’all. Would you listen? Noooooooo.”
Hunter's mind began to race. Several others in the room were ashing cigarettes that might not be cigarettes. The smell was everywhere! Smoke all around, in the air and around him.
“AM I GONNA GET A CONTACT HIGH?” He squeaked. “AM I ADDICTED NOW?”
Blank eyes met Hunter’s gaze as his head began to swim, down, down towards the table.
“He’s losing blood sugar or something!” A voice called out.
Someone opened his palm and spilled a bunch of multicolored oblong shaped gels into his shaking hand.
“Here blondie, eat some of these.”
Hunter’s eyes flicked up to Eda's.
“A-are these drugs?” he murmured, "pills? Uppers?"
“They’re Jelly Beans.” Eda rolled her eyes. They were cat like. Sharp and crinkled at the end with mischief. They were light brown. Almost golden. She grinned playfully, “Reagan approves.”
Hunter felt his face pinch. Slowly, he popped three into his mouth. The sugar rush flooded him at once.
“Hey,” now Eda leaned right up in Hunter’s face, “Have we met before?”
Hunter nearly choked on a jelly bean. “D-definitely not!” he snapped. “I-I’ve never been to this place in my life!”
Slowly, Eda stood up and put a hand on the bassist's back. “Hey Wills? I’m headed back to the bar, okay?” she nodded towards the stage. “The next act should be here in a bit. Luz is helping me with the drinks, so holler if you need anything.”
“Got it!” The bassist smiled again, and when she had smiled, she’d smiled at Hunter. Not at the woman called Eda, and not at her companion.
At Hunter.
“I’m Willow Park,” she said, “that’s Gus Porter.” She nodded to the drummer.
“N-nice to meet you?” Hunter stuttered. Was he supposed to offer a handshake? Did punks shake hands, or just headbutt each other?
“That’s Skara.” Willow gestured to the violinist with the white hair, “Viney.” Willow pointed to the tall brunette who had her hand over the head of a patchy dog. “You’ve met Puddles.”
“Oh. C-cool.” Hunter sipped a bit of the ice water, "uh, good to know."
“This is the part where you tell us who you are.” Gus Porter deadpanned.
Right. Of course.
Hunter cleared his throat, “M-my name is Hunter."
“Hunter,” The bassist’s – Willow Park's -- Willow’s – smile deepend.
She had dimples!
“Nice to meet you, Hunter .”
His stomach warmed just a little more at the sound of his name on her lips. The corners of his mouth tugged a bit. “You guys, uh, you sounded good.” He said. “The music was nice, actually.”
“ Actually ?” Gus whistled. “Hey, thanks for the fake compliment man.”
“What?” Hunter’s eyebrows shot up. “I wasn’t being fake. You were GOOD. I’ve never heard that song played like that ! But .. your drumming was a little off, you know.”
Gus’ mouth dropped. “How would you know?” He crossed his arms.
“Errrr. I have some percussion training,” Hunter mumbled.
“SOUSA!” Scooter Crane tapped his baton on the stand. “Here at Glandus Military Academy anyone who enters the practice of music, will learn to RESPECT SOUSA!”
“How very vague of you.” Gus bit his lip. “And you thought I was off, why?”
“Well?” Hunter sniffed. “You weren’t keeping time with the rest of the band? Drummers need to LEAD. Have you thought about listening to a slowed down version of the original and starting there?”
“What?” Gus seemed slightly more interested now. “How so?”
“Um Crimson and Clover,” Hunter waved his hand out, “By Tommy James, right? Listen to the original and practice with that at a slow speed before speeding it up? You can increase it steadily as you go along?”
“Okay.” Gus nudged Willow. “You win. Ask him again.”
“So the band…” Willow shrugged. “You seemed really into the music, and we’re down a guitarist and singer… so I wanted to know if you wanna join?”
“I can’t be in a band! ” Hunter’s throat went dry.
Willow and Gus stared back blankly.
“I’m a business major ?” he explained.
More staring.
“At Stern?” He offered.
“Oh!” Willow’s face lit up. “I’m also at NYU! Environmental Science. Gus here's Cooper Union. A big nerd.”
“Yeah, let’s talk about how much of a nerd I am when I’m on MTV.” Gus waved her away.
“So you see?” Willow smiled. “we're students too!”
“But…” Hunter looked around. “I-I’m not supposed to be here! I – I only came in to look for a pay phone!”
By now, Mr. Piniet’s surely LEFT the Tea Room and altered my uncle’s office that I was a no show.
“Sorry bud. There’s been no working payphones here since ‘94.” A new girl with brown skin and messy short hair passed by. She handed Hunter a fresh glass of water. “Hey! Looks like the jellybeans helped!”
“You can prolly use the phone behind the bar,” she continued, “But it’s almost 10 and it’s gonna get super loud in here once the next band starts up.”
10 PM
Hunter’s breath sped up. “Oh.” he gasped. His fingers found his damp hair.
“Uh, are you okay? Again?” Willow reached out with a hand, but Hunter drew back and shook his head.
“I missed the time window for my meeting …” he labored.
“I went to great trouble to set this up for you, Hunter. Do not disappoint me again.”
“Meeting?” Willow asked.
Hunter nodded quickly. “I was supposed to be at an interview for an internship. I got caught in the rain and I was late, and now I definitely missed it.”
Willow knit her brow. “I’m sure you can explain what happened.” She gave a soft look. “You’ll get a second chance…”
Hunter shook his head. “Maybe you’d get one, but where I come from, even first chances have to be earned. Especially when you’re considered a bastard like me.”
The room seemed to go very quiet. Willow’s bottom lip parted. Her glasses had fogged up again, but both hers and Gus’ faces hung in surprise.
“Why would I even share that …?” He cursed himself
“Sorry to have wasted your time.” He began to pull himself up again, "good luck with your band," briefcase in hand, Hunter made it up the hallway, through the door onto the rainy stairway.
He checked the time on the gold Rolex Uncle Philip had given him.
10 PM …
His meeting had been set for 8:30 PM SHARP. He touched the top of his soaked briefcase. He could FEEL his pager buzzing over and over…
🎶 Crimson and Clover…
Over and Over… 🎶
“HUNTER? ” Willow’s sweet voice prodded.
Hunter?
“Uh oh! We’re losing him again!”
Hunter, honey. Stay in your room…
“Are you sure he’s not drunk?”
Hmmmm. So you’re awake after all?
“We’re losing him again!”
Hunter...
“Is he on something? Kid? Did you take anything? Pills? Not jelly beans.”
The air buzzed with a sort of white static. His voice was stuck in his throat. “J-just the jellybeans,” he managed.
The cry of a police siren burst through the air, and then everything went dark.
______________________
“Come on out, blondie.” The woman called Eda tapped his shoulder playfully. “We got some eggs cooking."
“Eggs.” Hunter blinked.
“Eggs,” She nodded. “Fresh from my parents' farms upstate.”
"Y-your parents keep chickens?" he squeaked.
Eda snorted, “Nah. The griffins weren’t laying eggs though, so I had to give you pigeon eggs!”
“What?” Hunter choked.
“KIDDING! Yes! Chicken eggs!” Eda’s laugh was big. Laced with bold colors. Her gold toothed grin framed it perfectly. “My folks keep ducks too,” she shrugged, “Those eggs are nice. Kinda thick. We do have an aviary on the roof, but the pigeons don’t like it when I steal their young.”
Hunter nodded as if this was the most natural thing for someone to say. He followed Eda and the girl, Luz , through the cluttered bedroom to a small kitchen/living room combo. The “older Luz” sat at the table offering a tall plate of scrambled eggs.
Next to her sat the rat-tailed boy from before. He now wore a paper Burger King crown on the top of his head, and had begun shoveling some thick bacon and eggs onto toasted bread.
The kid’s eyes grew really big as Hunter approached. He bared a mouth full of uneven teeth and snatched the stuffed rabbit that was still in Hunter’s arms, growling, “WEH!”
“KING!” Eda’s voice raised at the boy. She pulled her arm back, and Hunter felt all the muscles in his back pull tight. He watched the hand, then the kid, then the hand, then Eda -- who rolled her eyes and tapped the kid playfully on the shoulder. The older Luz pushed the crown over the kid’s eyes.
“Where’d ya leave your manners?” Eda helped him adjust it. “Say good morning to our guest and save some toast and bacon for him.”
“Why?” The kid wrapped his arms around the stuffed bunny, “he’s the one who stole Francois! I couldn’t sleep last night because of him!”
“King, I’m not arguing with you about this!” Eda snorted. “Last week you left Francois at Aunt Lilly’s and when we went back to get him, Uncle Hooty demanded we stay to play mancala with him for four hours!”
The kid shrugged and went back to his breakfast.
Luz appeared at Hunter’s shoulder with a large mug with a rainbow around the rim. The words, “Pride and Shine!” were painted on the side. “Coffee?” she offered.
“Um. Yes please.” Hunter mumbled. “A-and, thank you.” He nodded to his hosts. “I promise I’ll get out of your hair soon, but I’ll help you clean up before I go.”
“How about you just get a good meal in your belly, mijo. ” The older Luz said. “I believe Luz said your name was Hunter?”
“Yes Ma’am.” Hunter nodded. His hand shook as it hovered over the fork in front of him. He hadn’t realized just how hungry he really was.
“Don’t be shy, kiddo.” Eda nudged the plate his way. “Dig in! We’re not gonna tell anyone.”
For a moment, Hunter forgot himself. As if on command he heaped the eggs onto his fork and filled his mouth, like a wild animal.
“Did you wanna try some hot sauce?” Luz grinned deviously.
Hunter shook his head, “Err… no thank you. I’m not —”
He almost said he’d never been allowed hot sauce before – but it was a little more complicated than that. And it would sound stupid to say this. He was 22! He should be allowed to eat whatever be wanted. In all fairness, he’d just never tried hot sauce before. It could leave a stain .
“No thank you,” he said again.
“Suit yourself.” Luz shrugged. “So anyway, as I said before, I’m Luz Noceda. That,” she pointed to the older version of herself, “Is my mom.”
“You can call me Camila. ” The woman pronounced her name as a smooth, “Cuh- MEEL -uh”, with the hint of a latino accent. He spotted a Dominican Flag over the sink -- right next to a rainbow one.
The gold toothed woman cleared her throat, “I’m Eda Clawthorne. Some folks call me the Owl Lady,” she grinned “That little demon over there’s my son, King.”
Hunter paused. Eda had called the kid a demon, but it actually seemed to be an affectionate title.
“That was my family’s place you were at last night.” Eda explained.
Hunter blinked. “I thought this was your place?” The room became quiet. He looked at Luz’s mom. “O-or is it your place, ma’am?”
“It’s Camila, por favor. And right now you’re in our kitchen. But I think Eda was talking about the discotheque. The club?”
Hunter felt his face crease a bit.
“The place you crashed on the table last night.” King looked up from his breakfast. “And my mom and Luz dragged you here so you could steal Francois?”
The rain. A staircase leading down to a foggy doorway under and overhand that read …
Dell Clawthorne's Owl House.
Hunter’s brows shot up. “The – uh. The concert hall?”
Eda laughed. “You’re being pretty generous, kiddo. The Owl House isn’t exactly a concert hall, but it's been around featuring bands in the East Village since ‘63!”
“Oh!” Hunter gasped, “So y-you’ve been around almost as long as The Bitter End!”
Something pinched between Eda’s eyebrows. “Something like that." She snorted. "Didn’t expect a button up like you to even know what The Bitter End was…”
Hunter dropped his fork and clenched his hands together.
“Ay, Edalyn, don’t tease the guy.” Camila pulled a face. “Luz and King’ve given him enough grief.”
“So, where am I exactly, right now?” Hunter mumbled. “I-I know it's your apartment, but am I still in the Village?”
“Kinda?” Eda shrugged.
“Kinda?” Hunter swallowed his bacon a bit too fast.”
“You’re in The Boiling Isles.”
This was bad.
A quick pain shot up Hunter’s chest.
This IS bad.
“Is there someone you should be calling to let them know where you are?” Luz asked. “I know you needed a payphone last night, but you can use ours. If its long distance though, I’ll lend you a calling card.”
No matter how tempting it was to just grab the phone right now, Hunter knew that his uncle screened calls. More than that, he had phone numbers tracked. He would think of something , but there was no way he could let Uncle Philip know that he’d slipped into an underground live music club, passed out and spent the night at a stranger’s apartment in the Boiling Isles of all places.
“No.” he answered quickly, “Thank you for your kindness ma’am. I should be going very shortly. I have an important meeting.”
“Ah! But last night I heard you say you missed your meeting.” Luz tilted her head.
"About that", Eda grinned, "I heard you’re looking for an internship?
“Yes ma’am.” Hunter drew his chest out. “Last night. The meeting -- i-it was for my business school internship. I promised m-my uncle I would attend a meeting to debrief him on the details.” he folded just a bit. “E-even though I have none because I never made it.”
“Hmmmm.” Eda tapped her chin. “So you’re looking for a gig?”
Hunter arched his brow. “A-an internship.” he explained. “In business ?”
“Business can mean a lot of things, blondie.” Eda squinted. “Camila? You got anything?”
“Business is not exactly the part I work with.” Camila sighed, “And I just took Viney on as my tech.”
“Why doesn’t he just work with me?” Luz shrugged. “I could use a buddy to keep me on track!”
“W-what?” Hunter wrinkled his nose. “I’m not looking for work ? Not a buddy? It’s a-an…”
“Internship.” Eda finished. “Like something where you wear a suit and they groom you to be a stiff but don’t pay you for your trouble?”
“An opportunity…” Hunter gestured. Though now that he’d thought about it, none of the interviews he’d been on had mentioned any sort of stipend.
“I think I have a better idea.” Eda, tapped her golden nails on the table. “So you’re joining the Emeralds right?”
"Tt-the ... whuh?"
“Gus and Willow’s band?” Luz smiled.
“Oh! Nooooo.” Hunter shook his head. “N-No. I can’t ... I’m a business major. I already told you…”
“There is such a thing as the music business?” Eda pointed.
“I know!” Hunter gasped. “My … umm. My uncle is … sort of … a – never mind.”
“Luz here’s my intern for the club.” Eda explained. “She’s in – uh – promotions. She makes posters. Gets them out around town. Chat's with folks about what would bring em' in. But my partner’s working on a bit of a spinoff.”
Hunter hadn’t realized but he’d begun eating again. A small piece of bacon fell across his collar, "Your business partner?” He flinched.
“My romantic partner.” Eda countered. “But they help me out at the club sometimes “
“Oh.” Hunter considered this. W-what kind of organization does he …” Eda’s lips twitched. For a moment the room seemed to still. Hunter glanced at the rainbow flag again. And the rainbow on his mug. His stomach pulled.
Oh!
Oh.
“So what?” a rare disobedient voice -- that sounded an awful lot like his own -- nagged him, “These people have been kind to me.”
These people HAVE been kind to me.
He swallowed, “Your partner. Uh, SHE ? What type of organization does she want to start?”
Eda smiled. “THEY used to be in a band with me. THEY got a little fancy though.”
“Okay.” Hunter knit his brows.
“Now they adjunct at Juilliard, and run our old music shop,” she shrugged. “But they’ve been wanting to start something -- an organization, to raise money to use music to help folks with PTSD.”
“Ah. I see” Hunter squeaked.
The memory of a clinical white room brushed his memory.
“L-like in therapy ?” He ducked his head.
“Yeah!” Eda smiled. “It’s not exactly the high end work you’re looking for, I’m sure, but it's good experience.”
“You’d be doing something good for people who need it.” Camila added.
“And they can probably pay you -- not a lot, but still. Maybe a little extra from me, if you don’t mind bartending at the Owl House a bit to cover some of the time they’ll be busy.”
Hunter fidgeted with his thumbs, “I don’t know,” he whispered.
“Well," Luz sighed, "before you go take this."
“Is this your partner’s number?” Hunter asked Eda.
“No. That’s Willow’s number.” Luz grinned. “She made me PROMISE to give it to you. You better call her. She really wants you…”
"Huh?" Hunter's throat ached.
“Oh yeah.” Luz’s smile stretched. “She wants you bad.”
“Wants me …” Hunter tried to read Luz’s gaze. “To do what?” he asked.
“MJIA!” Camila swatted Luz' shoulder, "knock it off!"
"WHAT! She wants him," Luz chuckled, “IN HER BAND!”
"Oh." Hunter felt the tips of his ears tingle. A small sliver of shame flooded his stomach, though he wasn’t entirely sure where it had crept in.
“Uh. CLUELESS!” Eda sang out.
“Why’re you guys looking at each other like that?” King looked up from his eggs. “What’d I miss?”
“Don’t worry about it, cariňo,” Camila rubbed his head. Hunter felt his lips tug a bit. They were all so playful together. Easy and comfortable.
"I - I don't know..." Hunter repeated.
“Give it a thought, kiddo.” Eda seemed to reach into her hair. She pulled a card out from behind her sharp ear.
“This is my partner’s card. Mull it over, kid. We’re not talking about a big Fortune 500 name, but it's good work they’re aiming to do. And they can teach you guitar."
"Guitar?" Hunter's fingertips twitched. Eda smiled.
"For the band you’re not joining.”
Notes:
Comments and Kudos welcome!
References:
Batista and Sandoval are last names of names of TOH animators.About Reagan and Jelly Beans (scroll down to 1980's): https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jelly_Belly
“Is there someone you should be calling to let them know where you are?” Luz asked. “I know you needed a payphone last night, but you can use ours. If its long distance though, I’ll lend you a calling card.”
Not sure they are still a thing but back in the days before cell phones were widely available and when pay phones were waning in use, people would buy prepaid cards the would allow them to make calls at lower rates. Long distance calls were a thing. Even between counties.
Music references for those who don't know:
Bob Dylan: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bob_Dylan
Iggy Pop: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iggy_Pop
John Philip Sousa: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Philip_Sousa
The Bitter End: https://bitterend.com/
Chapter 4
Notes:
CW: Swearing. Mentions of smoking, cancer and parental death. Reference to casual marijuana use.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @threegoblinart
🎶 I thought I saw a man brought to life,
He was warm he came around and he was dignified 🎶
“Seriously, Skara?” Viney groaned.
“What?” Skara squeaked, “It’s catchy?” She rubbed her face a bit, smudging the remnants of green face paint from the last gig on her fingertips, “admit it! Even you like this song."
"Actually?" Viney's eyes slid up. She went to smile, but it fell immediately. "I don't." she said.
"Liar," Skara rolled her eyes, "I bet you like it, Willow?”
“No.” Willow shrugged casually. She flicked her eyes up towards Gus. Her lips turned up, then his did.
“She’s totally lying,” he yawned, “she LOVES THAT SONG!”
🎶 THAT’S WHAT’S GOIN’ ON! 🎶 Without a beat between them, Gus and Willow joined Skara matching Natalie Inbruglia’s airy tone.
“You know she totally stole that song,” Viney sipped her coffee.
“She covered it,” Gus snorted, “there’s a difference. It’s not like we’ve got anything terribly original.”
Willow shook her head while Viney and Gus traded barbs. She sat back in her white iron chair at the Yaffa Cafe, directly beneath the sign declaring they were, “OPEN ALL NIGHT.” Clover, her bass was slumped off to the side of the table while she pushed her half eaten crepe around her plate.
“Guys," she cleared her throat, "Can we focus? We’ve gotta figure out OUR BAND before we can talk about our music?” Tapping her foot, Willow went over the pitifully short list of potential new band mates The Emeralds had met with earlier that day.
“The guy with all the bat patches on his pants wasn’t bad.” Gus suggested, “had a real ear for music.”
“I could go for him,” Skara nodded, “He was kinda cute.”
Viney whistled low, “I guess if you like that kind of thing.”
Skara shot her a dirty look.
“Yeah,” Willow grit her teeth. “I agree with Viney, I dunno if we’re really his scene …”
“Yep!” Viney chomped on her toast, “Bet he follows Dave Matthew.”
Willow snorted. Leave it to Viney Bux to make eating toast look fierce.
"Yeah," Gus laughed, "I don't think his style fits ours."
“Exactly!” Willow cut a triangle of her breakfast crepe and popped it into her mouth, keeping step with Viney’s chaotic eating energy, “I vote no.”
“Awwww!" Skara pouted, "He’s gonna be so bummed when I tell him on our date later!”
Viney dropped her fork.
Uh oh. Willow felt the air at the table shift.
“You’re going on a DATE WITH HIM?” Viney scoffed, “how?”
“Uh, we exchanged numbers?” Skara shrugged. Willow noted something pass through Skara’s gray eyes. Flattery? Confusion? This wasn't the first time there'd been weird tension regarding Skara's taste in guys. “He said I was cute and asked if I wanted to see a Phish cover band at the Wetlands," she smiled.
“A Phish COVER BAND,” Viney swished the words around in her mouth, “Wow. You have fun with that guy, Skara.” she reached down to pat Puddles on the head seemingly at the same time as Skara had decided to do the same. Willow noted how their hands rested just a few inches apart. They locked eyes.
There's that tension again.
“What about the chick with the unibrow?” Viney broke the silence.
“YES!” Gus nodded quickly. “I give her my vote.”
“She’s different. And she looks like she can tear your head off with her bare hands.” Viney gripped the side of the table. “I like that.”
“She scared me,” Skara agreed.
“Nah.” Willow shook her head. “I think she’s more into metal? Like all that summoning the dark lord stuff she sang about?”
Gus rolled his eyes. “Punk and Metal can be friends, Willow.”
“I mean, sure.” Willow snorted, “But what if her style just doesn’t mix with ours and …”
“Well you weren’t opposed to Skara playing the electric violin in a punk band.” Gus shot back.
“You said it would add to our sound.” Skara agreed.
“Even though I said she’d be super lame.” Viney stuck out her tongue.
“And you were super wrong,” Skara grinned, “Dark Lord girl it is!”
“NO!”
Pigeons parted on the sidewalk. Diners turned in their seats. Gus’ mouth hung open, and Willow? She hadn’t realized just how loud she’d shouted.
“Ooooookay,” Viney yawned, “care to explain your objection?”
“Look!” Willow threw her hands up. “I just don’t wanna jump into anything! She’s already filling in for three other bands. If it doesn’t work out with us, and we see her at other gigs it’ll get awkward.”
“Ah! You don’t want it to be awkward?” Gus poked her in the cheek. “But you’re still hoping to hook up with awkward, aren’t you?”
“WHAT?” Willow scoffed. “I have NO idea what you mean.” Gus wagged his eyebrows at her and she shoved her palm right into his face.
“Are we missing something?” Skara’s head volleyed between Gus and Willow. “I thought we were talking about potential bandmates?”
“Oh, we are.” Gus nodded. “Wills is still thinking about that uptight dude from last night.”
“Ohhhhhhh!” Viney grinned, “Guess you’re jealous that Puddles here got to lick his face, huh Will?”
“CAN IT, VINEY!” Willow felt hot around the neck. Puddles’ doggy eyebrows shifted up as if the accusation had been confirmed. “ Furry little traitor,” Willow growled to herself.
“Look,” Willow grabbed her orange juice and chugged it down before slamming the cup on the table. “I saw something in him.”
“Oh, I know what you saw in him.” Gus chuckled.
“Butts.” Skara cupped her palms together.
“WHAT?” Willow slammed her foot on the ground, “I literally just asked him to join the Emeralds?”
“Without like, trying out or anything?” Viney shrugged. “Park. Admit it. You just want his ass. Specifically his ass.”
“Too bad that guy had no ass to give.” Gus shrugged, “You can do better, Will. You always do this.”
Do what?
“Guys!” Willow shrieked. “It wasn’t like that!”
Was it?
Willow’s heart fell just a bit when she thought about the poor guy in the white collared shirt. The guy with the embroidered cuffs and the gaudy gold watch on his right wrist. He was clearly dressed for an uptown meeting, but his posture and overall aura suggested he just didn’t fit the uptown pace.
And then there was that thing he had said about second chances.
“Maybe you’d get one, but where I come from, even first chances have to be earned. Especially when you’re considered a bastard like me.”
Willow’s eyes closed on their own. She felt the air on her face like the ghost of a voice from her memory. “She’s not like us, dear. What IS her family even? What are they DOING here? She’s probably some bastard from the projects.”
“EARTH TO WILLOW?” Gus knocked on her head. “STILL?”
Fidgeting fingers, wet hair plastered to his face. Sad brown eyes that flickered when he watched Willow sing.
“I just think he’s got some confidence issues.” she mumbled, “but there was something there. I know there was.”
“Wills,” Gus poked her, “you’ve gotta stop chasing charity cases. Remember how freshman year you were crushing on Luz ?”
“WHAT!” Willow’s eyebrows shot up. “I was NOT…”
“Oh, sure you were!” Viney smiled. “Your cheeks got all red when she complimented your spider plant collection. And of course when she crossed paths with Amity, you got jealous.”
“Okay.” Willow grit her teeth. “First? Sure, Luz was a bit of a mess but she wasn’t exactly a charity case ? Second? I wasn’t jealous. I was worried about her! I knew Amity from a different time …”
“Okay,” Gus nodded. “But then you dated Jer –”
“DO NOT SPEAK THAT TRAITOR’S NAME IN MY PRESENCE!” Viney growled.
Willow chuckled low, "Dated is sort of an over exaggeration, don't you think?"
“Fine.” Skara chirped, “Wills, didn’t you and Viney have a fling? Now that’s a charity case!”
“Oh, SHUT UP!” Viney threw her hands up. “Willow and I kissed ONE time! We had a sugar high from that strawberry zinfandel Skara stole from her roomie.”
“Blech,” Skara groaned, “Cat’s wine coolers. A bad decision that makes everyone else make bad decisions.”
“ And that was only because everyone kept telling us we should DATE.” Willow nodded. “One peer pressure kiss. Anyway, you make me sound like I’m a slut . It’s not exactly like I’ve actually had a steady relationship ever.”
The reality of her words burned in her belly. Her round belly, that the magazines told her was just too fat to be loved.
“Aren’t you supposed to be the front of a PUNK band, Park ?” Viney laughed. “Who even says, ‘steady relationship’ anymore?”
“Who even uses the term, ‘bastard ’ like that guy did last night?” Gus agreed, “maybe you two are made for each other Wills?”
I can’t be in a band! I’m a business major!
Willow’s brow creased. A memory shook loose in her mind but she managed to tuck it away quickly. “He just seemed so sad. ”
“Sad is an accurate term.” Viney nodded. She reached into her green canvas satchel, the same one she’d had for four years, covered in band names written in sharpie. She slid a zippo lighter and a box of cloves from the front pocket. “Anyone want?” she asked.
“No.” Gus deadpanned. “And can you PLEASE try to quit?”
Willow bit her lip. She, like many of her friends, had begun casually smoking cigarettes once she got to the dorms. She’d smoked a little in High School. Her dads had smoked as did many of the adults around her, so even though she knew it wasn’t a good habit, Willow didn’t see it as that strange.
But then, just two years back, Gus lost his mother, Mara to lung cancer. Mara had been a constant in her life for so long. The first parent to invite both Harvey and Gil to their house for a dinner party as an actual couple -- along with Gus' dad Perry, but it was Mara who'd extended the actual invitation. Mara, who was always taking Gus and Willow to a Broadway Show. Mara who was always there with a tray of Rice Krispy Treats for a school fundraiser.
And then one day, she was gone.
After the funeral, Willow and her dads vowed never to touch another cigarette. That wasn’t the easiest promise to make, but Willow herself and a few others managed to quit after a while. They still partook in a bowl or a joint from time to time, but casual cigarette smoking was no longer a thing for them. Of course, Luz and Vee had never smoked at all, so they made great cheerleaders.
Viney was one of the few holdouts though.
“At least CLOVES smell nice.” She told Gus.
“Cloves are worse for you than tobacco!” Gus shook his head, “Come on Viney! You’re killin’ me here. QUIT!”
Viney took a long exaggerated drag. “So, auditions,” she deadpanned. “I say yes to uni-brow girl. Anyone else?”
“I really think that Hunter’s the one.” Willow whispered.
“Do we even know that he PLAYS guitar?” Gus scoffed.
“He can learn.” Willow shrugged. “I didn’t know jack shit about bass until we started playing. And he gave you some tips on your drumming, Augustus . Up until two years ago the only experience you had with drumming was a synthesizer and banging your spoon on empty cans of spaghettios.
“Whatever.” Gus rolled his eyes. “How about this? If we EVER see that guy again, we’ll consider it. Has anyone even spoken to Luz to check up on that situation?”
Willow winced. Gus had a point. She knew that Luz had taken him to her place in the Boiling Isles to sleep off his panic attack, and Willow had made Luz promise to give him her number before he left, but Hunter seemed kind of dodgy.
More than likely, he would just slump out of Vee's unused bed at Luz's and she’d never see him again.
“So, did you get your acceptance to the plant grad program?” Viney flicked the tip of her clove in the ashtray.
“Plant Genomics.” Willow growled, “It’s still early. Whatever.”
“I got accepted to Berklee,” Skara offered, “three quarters of a full scholarship too!”
“Because you actually need a scholarship,” Viney’s eyebrows raised.
Skara dipped her head, “Well, it’s not like my dad wants me to leave New York."
"Sorry," Viney grumbled, "I just wish I didn't have like a million dollars in student loan debt that's gonna follow me around even after I get my own vet practice."
"I know," Skara's voice went soft, "It's just, this could be my only chance to study music on my own terms.”
Willow sighed heavily. The band was a great distraction from uncertainty. Skara had always known music was in her future -- the daughter of an Olympic tennis gold medalist and a casting agent for television, Skara's family had given their only daughter every possible resource to develop her talent. Private violin tutors, were nothing to the Balthazaars -- but Skara had expressed frustration at the very narrow expectations her parents had put on her image. Their expectations for her had nearly killed her love of music.
Skara's path had been chosen. If she was to study music it would be classical or nothing. If she was to go out for an orchestra it would be first chair or nothing. If she was to go to school for music it would be Julliard or nothing. And if Skara were to make a career in music, it would be The New York Philharmonic or nothing. It was actually a small luxury of rebellion that Skara had allowed herself to join the Emeralds.
But music had found Willow when she was at her lowest, and when she’d needed a change. Willow, the best friend. Willow the mom of the group. Willow the one everyone expected to be the jovial chubby sidekick friend who smiled when her new best friend started dating her ex-best friend, turned bully and wouldn't ever say a bad word, or break a rule -- and oh how Willow hated to be seen that way.
Music found her in the low growl of L7's Shitlist. And as Willow's love of music grew, she'd become far more confident in speaking her mind about what she'd wanted out of life.
"If I don't get in, I'll be fine." she said steadily.
“You’ll get in,” Gus whispered, “you’ve got this one Willow, you know you do.”
Willow wanted to tell Gus not to be so sure. She wanted to tell Gus that just because some things had been working out for her recently didn’t mean that this time it would. She wanted to say a lot of things. Her frustration broke as her pager buzzed in her pocket.
“Oh! It’s my parents. Anyone got a few quarters I can borrow?”
_____________________
Willow managed to find an empty payphone booth a block away from Yaffa. She checked the number on her pager and dialed.
Harvey Park had picked up after three rings, “Hey pumpkin!” he sang.
“Hey papa!” Willow smiled into the phone, “What’s up?”
“We just miss you, sweetie,” Papa laughed, “Manhattan’s not that big, you know? You could visit a little more!”
Willow chuckled. “I just saw you guys last week! And you and dad could come to a gig, you know!”
“Yeah, I know.” Harvey’s voice grew soft. Willow knew her papa generally got nervous in closed up spaces in clubs and she knew why. “Don’t you think we’re too old to rock?” he joked.
“I salute you!” Willow laughed. “And I miss you too. What’s going on?”
“I called for a few reasons. First? You still haven’t opened that envelope from the NYU Grad School. I’m reminding you that it’s still here. Waiting.”
“Thanks, Papa.” Willow puffed up her cheeks. “What else?”
“Dad and I were hoping you’d be able to head to Parks III tomorrow morning. There’s already big demand for your specialty arrangements, you know. Kids getting ready for prom, graduations, recitals.”
“Sure.” Willow nodded, “I’ll run over to midtown tomorrow morning.”
“Excellent.” Harvey was smiling. Willow could hear it in his voice. “Also, could you check your voicemail at the dorm once in a while? Aunt Helen’s been trying to get in touch with you.”
“Ah.” Willow sighed. “I’ve just been really busy with school and the band lately. She could just beep me or email me, you know?”
“She knows, pumpkin.” Harvey’s voice went soft, “But she’s old fashioned and wants to hear your voice.”
“Got it,” Willow snorted, “call Aunt Helen.”
Willow heard a double click on the line, indicating that her call time was almost up. “Gotta get going. Love you!”
"Love you too, pumpkin!" Harvey hummed, "Oh!” he paused. “One more thing. Someone named Hunter called here looking for you?”
Notes:
Comments and Kudos Welcome!
A few notes!
There's a decent amount of set up on the way here. Building the worlds around Hunter and Willow and their relationships until they really collide :DNext chapter is going to be FUN... and by "FUN" I mean there will be an appearance by an asshole named Philip.
Music and Pop Culture References!
Natalie Imbruglia's "Torn" actually WAS a cover of a Ednaswap's song from the earlier 90s.Here's a link to that version.
https://youtu.be/LRRXseBJljs?si=l35aglDp3PxYTqASThe Yaffa Cafe WAS a real place in NYC: ThreeGoblin worked it into the background. It closed in 2014, but it had a HUGE menu and was very reasonable for a place in the city. Here's a few articles about it and some pictures of the interior.
http://vanishingnewyork.blogspot.com/2011/04/yaffa-cafe.html
https://bedfordandbowery.com/2014/10/heres-why-yaffa-cafe-had-to-close-and-one-last-look-inside/
The Wetlands was a club/bar that mostly catered to the Hippie and Jam band scene. They also had punk nights. Sometimes they would host Classic Rock alum such as Robie Kreiger from The Doors. They had paper straws before they became common (decades before).
xhttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wetlands_Preserve
https://ny.eater.com/2014/10/6/6921873/yaffa-cafe-closed-due-to-complaining-neighbor-unwavering-dob-and-nine
The name Mara for Gus' mom is a nod to Polyhexian's fics.
Casual smoking was very common in the 1990's. I recall going to restaurants and having to choose between a smoking and non smoking section. A lot of kids began smoking in HS and some HS's even had "smoking areas" regardless of the age limits on buying cigarettes.
In fact, when entering freshmen college dorms it was often asked if you would be okay living with a smoker.
Chapter 5
Notes:
CW: Philip shows up in this chapter, so you know the drill. Emotional manipulation, implied past abuse, mention of injury. Implied parental death.
The lyrics in the picture are from Dinosaur Jr. Feel the Pain
https://youtu.be/IC9CZyHLn3M?si=xqQiOW22eh-nl0pM
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart
Hunter managed to walk all the way from The Boiling Isles to his apartment in Midtown in an hour and a half. Normally, this trip would have been shorter, but since the rain had soaked his shoes straight through the night before, his feet were raw and he'd developed blisters, making the walk quite painful.
He slipped in through the doorway of his building. Carefully, he reached up to mute the bell overhead with his hand so as not to alert the doorman. Thankfully, the front desk was completely vacant this morning. Quickly, he took the elevator up to his studio. He shimmied into the small bathroom, brushed his teeth and hair enough to appear presentable.
Had he had more time, he’d have taken a rinse in the small stall shower, scrubbing the scent of smoke and sweat from his pale body. Instead he grabbed his stick of Old Spice and jammed it in his armpits. He’d already wasted enough time eating breakfast with total strangers, because he’d been stupid enough to fall prey to his weak emotions and lost time.
Hunter rummaged through his tiny closet and grabbed a white button down and yellow polo vest and a matching clip on tie, that reflected the colors preferred from the family business since Hunter’s grandfather founded Titan Records back in the 1920s – back when it was called Gravesfield Hymnal Recordings.
He found one last clean pair of dress slacks, and grabbed them off a wire hanger where they'd been fastened by a laundromat by two safety pins. He slipped them quickly over his shoes, but managed to catch the left leg on his foot, tearing the fabric in two with a sickening rip.
He groaned loudly. “Welp. I guess I’m wearing the ones from last night.”
With twenty minutes to spare, he called for a pick up car and managed, once again to slip past the doorman who was back in the foyer, but now off in the coat closet belting out show tunes.
🎶 Willkommen, bienvenue, welcome!
Fremde, etranger, stranger.
Gluklich zu sehen, je suis enchante,
Happy to see you, bleibe, reste, stay. 🎶
After a characteristically quiet ride uptown with Mason, the daytime chauffeur, Hunter found himself in the waiting room outside the Chairman’s office. Rows of desks stretched out before him filled with secretaries who managed to make themselves busy answering phones and typing on their desktops. They’d glanced up and nodded his way as Hunter passed by, a cold but respectful soldier's greeting. Along the walls, dozens of red leather chairs sat empty. With each one passed, Hunter's legs felt more and more as if they were made of jello, but he knew better than to take a seat while waiting. He swallowed tightly approaching the front of the office and set his jaw.
Calm. Collected. Respectable. Hands folded behind his back.
The main door to his uncle’s office was laced in gold (of course) and flanked by two desks reserved for the most loyal members of Titan Record's office staff. To the left side, was Kikimora – a short woman with sharp tinted glasses and corkscrew curls. She was Uncle’s assistant bookkeeper and Kikimora was not her real name.
Actually, Hunter had no idea what Kiki’s real name was, or how she had gotten her nickname and he certainly was not going to ask her.
Kikimora had been 19 when Hunter had first met her, around when Hunter was five. It had been shortly after Uncle Philip took him in. At that time, Kiki was still in school, and interning for her cousin Osran’s business ORACLE ANALYSTS AND ACCOUNTING. Osran, Uncle’s main financial advisor had set Kikimora up to keep financial records for Titan Records on site while Kiki attended Fordham University -- receiving top honors as she liked to tell everyone who would listen.
Subsequently, Philip had bypassed giving Kiki any duties that pertained to actual bookkeeping at that time, and set her up as Hunter’s babysitter. Thus, she’d resented Hunter and every moment she was forced to entertain him. Kimimora frequently went through great effort to make their time together especially miserable for Hunter.
Seventeen years had not softened her.
To the right of his uncle’s door was the desk of Flora D’Splora, Titan Record’s head secretary. Having served in this position for nearly two decades, Flora was far more than the person who answered phones and kept the schedule for the Chairman, as her secretarial title might suggest, but she wore her title with pride.
Flora didn't even bother meeting Hunter's eyes as he'd approached as to alert her of his arrival, but her lips turned up in a saccharine smile all the same. “Your uncle will see you now.” She told him.
Hunter nodded curtly and passed between the desks towards the door, pausing to lock eyes with Kikimora who had pursed her lips. She chuckled slightly and made a mark in her ledger. “Have a nice meeting!” She smiled with all her teeth.
Hunter’s hand shook as he turned the knob to open the door to Uncle Philip’s office, or as it had been more commonly called by Titan Records Staff, “The Throne Room”.
Philip Wittebane sat with his tall chair back to Hunter. While the world around had changed, this room was exactly the same as it had been the first time Hunter had been brought here as a child in 1979.
In the center, towards the back, a long dark oak desk, with golden filigree around the sides separated Philip, the man from his visitors. His desktop, while somewhat orderly, had a stack of papers off the side. In the middle sat a feather quill and inkwell that had belonged to the very first Wittebane Patriarch from the 1600’s. At least that is what Hunter had been told. The quill itself was in perfect condition, not a barb missing of out of place, thus Hunter secretly doubted this was logically possible, for it to be hundreds of years old and still in such perfect condition when exposed to the elements, but he wasn’t about to voice this. He knew far better than to say anything too contradictory.
Along the back wall were dual fireplaces, which his uncle kept lit even in the hottest of summer days. And the walls? The tall walls were decorated with record covers of past hit makers as well as painted portraits of Wittebane family members up right before the one that would have been rendered when uncle Philip and Hunter’s father had been children.
Hunter stood still for what felt like hours. Back straightened, eyes forward – awaiting nothing. Only endless cold silence. If Flora hadn’t told him to go in, he’d have thought he was alone in the room, and while he didn't put it past Kikimora to send him into an empty room to be accused of entering without permission, Flora was not quite as openly vindictive, so he took a chance and cleared his throat.
“U-uncle?” Hunter rasped.
“Hmmmm. Yes.” Uncle’s voice was thin. His chair did not move.
“I’m … here?” Hunter murmured
No answer.
“For our meeting?” Hunter prodded slightly. He fidgeted with the bottom of his sweater vest. He could feel himself sweating through his deodorant, no doubt leaving wet stains on the fine white fabric on of his shirt.
The back of the tall backed leather chair moved just slightly, followed by Philip’s wheezing breaths.
“See that you follow up on that immediately,” Uncle said. His voice was soft. It unrolled in neutral white tones, which anyone else might have read as a good sign, but Hunter remained on edge. Especially since he wasn’t sure exactly what he was being told to follow up on.
He further straightened his stance and took a sharp breath, “Uncle Philip, I would be happy to follow up on anything you wish to…”
The chair spun around sharply. Philip Wittebane’s blue eyes hardened as he motioned to a phone by his ear.
The wind left Hunter’s chest, “S-sorry.” he stuttered.
Philip drew his wrinkled mouth into a straight line and placed a bony finger to his lips.
Hunter nodded. He placed his hands behind his back and rocked on his feet.
Uncle Philip’s eyes narrowed and Hunter stopped immediately. Slowly, Philip swiveled back around, the coiled phone cord stretched along with him.
Philip’s chair twitched forward. “Yes. Yes. Yes. Well that is unacceptable.” he said dryly, "I do not take this news lightly and I suggest you change your tune at once."
Hunter stifled a cough. His throat was scratchy. Possibly from being soaked in the rain and sleeping in the same clothes from the night before. Still, it was preferable to feel a little sick than to be whomever was on the other end of that phone call.
“You will see that the situation is dealt with promptly,” uncle said smoothly. “I expect an update by 8 PM tonight.”
Philip reached out an arm and put the phone back on its cradle. Then he opened the top drawer of his desk, retrieving a wooden box with a thick white handkerchief inside. Hunter could hear his uncle’s ragged breaths slowly breaking into a mucousy inhale.
“Uncle…” Hunter swallowed. “A-are you okay?”
From behind the chair, Philip flicked a frail dismissive wrist in Hunter’s direction.
His throat closed and he clenched his eyes shut listening to each of his uncle's breaths as they lessened in urgency. The chair creaked as Philip let out a long loud sigh.
“Ahh that’s better.” he cooed, “Now.” he turned full around, “let me have a look at you.”
Philip Wittebane had a thin face, with pale skin and sharp cheekbones. A notable figure in the Christian Music Industry, but most recently (and profitably), known for writing and selling jingles to companies which supported “Traditional Family Values”, he was generally seen from afar.
Philip was seen on the pulpit when he addressed the church where the Wittebane Family had a long history. He was seen at the end of a long table in the boardroom, directing his talent scouts and various associates on business initiatives.
He was seen in the newspapers, rubbing elbows with politicians.
However, it was only in private where Hunter’s uncle could be seen without his mask.
First there was the thick mask of foundational makeup that covered the scars that sliced from the bottom of the left side of Philip’s neck, up his cheek and passed over through his eye to the other side of his face.
As a child, Hunter used to stand in the bathroom to hold the jar. He had watched his uncle meticulously apply each layer of flesh colored makeup over the paper thin skin that stretched over the bones of his face.
A few times, when he was younger, Hunter had tried to turn his head, so as to avert his eyes as his uncle winced through the constant pain. But promptly, Philip's cold hands would twist his gaze right back, with sharp dry fingers that scratched under Hunter’s small chin. Uncle Philip was ever insistent that Hunter be taught this very vital life lesson.
“This is just one example of the burden that comes from trying to save someone who has fallen so far.” He’d told him.
Then there was the other mask that Hunter’s uncle wore. The calm smile that came with no betrayal of his current mood, underscored by Philip’s most striking feature — his cold blue eyes. The eyes that went hard as they passed over Hunter’s current appearance, from his hastily combed hair, to last night’s wrinkled pants.
Slowly, Philip folded his fingers in a pyramid over his face, “To what do I owe the honor of your presence, Hunter?” He hummed.
“Th-this is our regular weekly appointment?” Hunter blinked. “Uhhhh. I - It’s Friday at Noon?” he shuffled closer to the desk.
“Hmmm?” Philip tapped his fingers together.
“It’s Friday at noon, sir ?” Hunter corrected.
“It is five past noon.” Philip cut, “But I understand you arrived at the front door at 11:58. Cutting it close, were you not?”
“I’m s-sorry, sir …” Hunter bit his lip. He glanced at the Rolex on his wrist, and managed a breath, “I did not mean - uh --b-but… I a-arrived…I-I made it by the time… ”
“Yes. You arrived to the office by noon.” Philip beckoned him closer. “Punctually nonetheless.”
Hunter let out a breath. His hand touched the leather chair adjacent to the desk. He began to sit.
“Did I tell you to take a seat?” Philip asked sharply.
Hunter’s body stopped short.
“No sir.” He shook his head. “My apologies.” He slid his hands to his sides. New sweat began to pool in the center of his palms. He took a breath and clenched his fists willing it away.
“I ask that we meet here each Friday at noon, Hunter, but it would please me more if you would not wait until the very last second to arrive,” Philip reached over his desk where his pure white smile floated in the middle of a glass. “I am already running late for my lunch meeting with an important client.”
Hunter was usually early to these meetings, and Uncle Philip always kept him waiting, standing between Flora and Kiki until the clock stuck exactly noon. Words of protest balled up in his throat but he swallowed them down deep. If Uncle said he had a lunch meeting, he had a lunch meeting. It was entirely possible that Philip had mentioned this to him last week with a reminder to be early. And it was entirely likely that Hunter had forgotten this.
“Once again, I apologize. I c-can come back later?” Hunter offered. “If our meeting is an inconvenience to you.”
His uncle put up his hand. He sucked the veneer wetly behind his lips, sliding them over his thin teeth.
“No need,” Philip muttered, “You did indeed manage to be punctual enough,” He reached over and picked up a gold silk tie that lay folded beside the glass.
Hunter’s heartbeat sped up at the sight of it. He pulled at the cuffs of his sleeves to conceal the shaking of his wrists.
Slowly, Philip unraveled the tie. He wrapped it ever so casually casually around his right hand and caught Hunter's eye. He smiled.
Hunter felt his fingernails dig deeper into his palms.
“Which begs the question, Hunter,” Uncle said smoothly, “Why is it that you could not be punctual to the meeting I had arranged between you and St. Epiderm’s last evening?”
There it was. This is what Uncle Philip had been building towards from before Hunter even arrived at the offices that morning.
“S-sir..” Hunter began.
Philip's eyes flashed as he pushed past. He flicked the tie just a bit before pulling it over the collar of his white pressed shirt to fasten it in place. His golden cuff links reflected in Hunter’s eyes the seal of his uncle’s empire.
The room suddenly filled with ambient noise from the streets below. It was so loud! Why was it loud? Hunter's head filled with the sound from every single car outside and the murmur of crowds heading to lunch. He could hear his own heart pumping blood through his body, echoing in his ears. His head snapped up.
Philip had trained his eyes on Hunter, but he truly wasn’t sure if he was supposed to answer. He took a chance.
“Sir.” Hunter kept his voice steady. “I got caught in a downpour and I didn’t have time to return to my apartment to change. I tried to call to let Mr. Piniet know I would need to reschedule, however, I was unable to find a phone in time.”
More silence.
Hunter kept his eyes on Philip’s hands.
And on the tie.
“Perhaps?” Hunter rasped. “I-if I could get a c-celluar phone? I-I could…”
Philip glided over to the closet by the doorway and slipped into a golden suit jacket matching the tie.
“Do I not provide enough for you, Hunter?” Philip looked not at Hunter, but at himself in the mirror when he spoke. He smoothed the golden tie around his collar, down his lapel.
Hunter’s chest pulled tight.
“Well?” Uncle snapped. “Answer me, boy? HAVE I not provided ENOUGH for you?” He adjusted his belt buckle. “Hmmm?”
Click…
“N-no!” Hunter gasped. His uncle’s eyes grew sharp. “I mean YES!” he corrected, “You did. Y-you DO! Y-you –”
“I have given you room and board. A fine education. I have provided you with designer clothing and paid your way through your so-called collegiate career – and then?”
“Th-then?” Hunter winced. “I-I.. I’m s-”.
“Well? I don’t know what else I could have expected.” Uncle interrupted. His eyes burned into Hunter’s neck.
“I didn’t mean to disappoint you again, sir.”
“And yet?” Philip sighed heavily. “I have set up five opportunities for you to intern at well respected companies for your business degree.”
“Yes you did sir.” Hunter swallowed, “a-and I’m very grateful…”
“Are you?” Uncle was right in front of him now. Hunter felt his body slouch. “You are so grateful that again, you have come back with nothing ?” he spat.
Hunter squeezed his eyes tight.
“Is this the thanks I get for taking you in?” Philip hissed.
“S-sir. I tried...” Hunter rasped again.
“You. tried .” Philip rolled the words around his mouth. “Kikimora reported that your bank card was used at a movie theater before the meeting was set.”
Of course she had. Kiki was always on her computer tracking his expenditures. Since it had become easy to access bank statements beyond paper, this had arguably become one of Kikimora's favorite hobbies.
So, he couldn't deny this. It was better to just explain and move on.
“When the movie let out, there was plenty of time, sir.” Hunter whispered. “I – I j-just…The rain… and…”
“Five interviews, Hunter.” Philip grumbled. “Five failures. These wounds on my face are painful, and so is watching you fail.”
“I’m sorry, sir.” Hunter whispered.
He’d tried with the other opportunities. He really had. But every time Hunter had sat down with one of the executives his uncle had set him up with, he seemed to be missing some key component as to what was expected. Even when he had put his best foot forward and researched the company to the best of his ability.
And then things inevitably fell apart leading to yet another rejection.
Four rejections and one no-show.
“Uncle.” Hunter said softly. “W-what if I helped out here . W-with Titan Records. I know how you feel about …”
“About giving you yet another handout?” Philip’s lips pulled thin. “Tell me, Hunter.” his voice became smooth as silk, “If I was to interview you right now, what exactly could you bring to my company?”
“I could be a talent scout!” Hunter said quickly, “There’s a whole bunch of talented bands – and I was reading in the Village Voice…”
Now Uncle’s eyes went ice cold. His response felt like a slap in the face.
“You are becoming too much like your father.” He muttered. “After he met that runaway. ”
Momma’s spiky red hair glowed in the sunlight.
“You, Hunter, are the embodiment of what I have been forced to put up with in order to atone for the sins of your father.”
She held him in her arms, dancing.
“You understand why this is troubling to me?”
Dad snuck in through the open window with a big grin on his face.
“Are you going to answer me, Hunter ? Or do you not understand?”
“Hello, my loves.” he’d said.
“Hunter? Do. You. Or. Do. You. Not. Understand me?”
Hunter shook the memory from his mind.
“My apologies, uncle,” he said steadily. “I understand your concern.”
“Do you?” Philip trilled. “Is that why you did not return to your apartment last night?”
Shit.
Of course the doorman had reported his absence to his uncle. That man practically licked the ground Philip walked on. Always trying to get an edge in for Philip to sponsor some sort of production he thought would be a hit for the company.
“I went back to the library to study and fell asleep there!” Hunter lied quickly.
“You fell asleep.” Philip leered. “In a public library.”
“N-no sir! The Bobst Library!” Hunter swallowed. “I-i’ts open 24 hours on some floors. F-for studiers, you know?” There was no way he could tell his uncle that he’d slept in some random apartment in the Boiling Isles, of all places. “I wanted to make sure I was prepared for my final papers and …”
“How about I lay it out for you, hmm?” Philip spat. “I cannot support you forever, Hunter.”
“I - I know, sir.” Hunter swallowed, “but –”
“But?” Uncle’s voice peaked sharp. “We have an agreement, do we not?”
“Yes, sir!” Hunter’s stomach filled with ice. He barely caught his breath in time to answer. “W-we did – I mean, we do. ”
“We do,” Philip nodded. “Let us review our discussion once again. If you cannot secure an internship for your program, you will never make it on your own. If you cannot make it on your own, then you will never make it at all. As the good book says, ‘Do you see someone skilled in their work? They will serve before kings; they will not serve before officials of low rank.’ As you just demonstrated, you have no skills that can benefit anyone. If you continue to miss your appointments as you had last night, you will continue to fail in any sort of skill set. And thus? There is no use for you here, or anywhere else for that matter.”
Hunter knit his brows. Several of his professors seemed to think he had potential. “But my grades…”
“Mean nothing if you cannot get results .” Uncle finished. “No matter how high your grades may be, they cannot make up for what you lack.” He placed his hands behind his back and paced a few steps. “Understand this, Hunter. Unless you prove yourself competent, you will not continue to live on my dime. You will end up on the streets – just like where she came from . Do you understand?”
“I understand, sir.” Hunter mumbled.
“So.” Philip’s smile spread, “Shall I dig through my rolodex once more to set up yet another prospect for you, or should we just terminate your enrollment at Stern right now?”
“But I DO have another prospect!”
The words sprung from Hunter’s mouth before he could stop himself.
“What was that?” Uncle arched a brow.
Hunter drew his chest up, “I have another prospect sir. T-that was set up for me b-by a connection through school ?”
Technically it wasn’t a lie. The bassist, Willow , said she went to NYU. And it was her friends Luz and Eda who had brought him to their apartment and suggested he call Eda’s partner.
“Hmmm.” Philip said thoughtfully. “And for what type of company would this prospect be?”
Eda had said it was a charity, so Hunter knew he would need to upsell it. And he’d have to omit that it was some sort of musical rehabilitation venture. The thought of working with potential addicts aside, Hunter knew telling Philip this had anything to do with the music industry was too risky.
“I-It’s a start-up!” Hunter said too loudly.
“A start-up.” Uncle repeated.
“Yessir.” Hunter nodded. “A completely new venture! It’s gonna – uh – be really big! It just needs a bit of a push. I’ll be there from the beginning building it from the ground up.”
Uncle Philip sighed. “Very well, Hunter.” he reached out and cupped Hunter’s shoulder. “You can play. Just be certain that this is the type of organization that will elevate your status to honor the Wittebane family legacy.”
“I am!” Hunter said quickly.
“I’m not.” He thought to himself.
“I certainly hope so.” Philip tightened his grip on Hunter’s shoulder. “I recall watching your father’s descent into sin. I cannot bear to see the same thing happen to you.”
Uncle raised his chin and squeezed Hunter’s shoulder so tight that his body buckled just a bit.
___________________
Hunter collapsed on his bed, chest up, arms out.
“It’s something, Sprig.” he told his little stuffed frog. “I doubt it’ll satisfy Uncle’s standards. I mean, the people I met don’t strike me as the,‘KINGS’ of the ‘GOOD BOOK’,” Hunter used air quotes.
In fact, they seemed just the opposite of anything uncle Philip claimed the ‘Good Book’ talked about.
He let out a breath and hugged his chest. “They were kind to me, though? And!” he lowered his voice. “And? It’s a foot in the door, Sprig! I’ve gotta prove that I can make it on my own? Maybe if it’s in the music industry it’ll help me show him that I can contribute something useful to Titan Records?”
Amy Grant aside, It wasn’t exactly as if Christian Music was topping the charts after all, and while the jingles paid, they were just – gray – there was just no soul in them.
No soul at all.
Sprig smiled back at Hunter through his doll eyes.
“Then again, who would listen to the guy who’s 22 and still talks to his stuffed animals.” he paused. “N-not that I don’t value your opinion!”
Hunter sighed. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the card that Eda had given him.
Professor Raine Whispers
Julliard Trained Musician
Lessons. Sales. Good Noise.
357 Bleeker St.
10012
212-555-5555
www.geocities.com/~raineydaymusic
“I have NO idea if this is legitimate, but it’s my only option.” He told Sprig. “Logically, I should bring someone with me to check this place out. But it’s not like I have a ton of friends to call.”
Hunter eyed the diploma above his bed from Glandus Military Academy.
“I guess I could call him. It’s been a while, but he’s always open to meeting up.”
Hunter put the card on his nightstand and examined the other paper that had been in his pocket. The one Luz had given him. The one marked, “Willow Park. ”
Slowly, Hunter sat up. He looked at the number for a full twenty minutes, running his dry fingers over the blue ink before he picked up the phone and dialed.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos are very much welcome. I really appreciate hearing everyone's thoughts etc. I am running to work so I will update notes ASAP. Thanks for sticking with me.
Notes:
The doorman is singing Willkommen from the musical Caberet which had a pretty well known 1998 revival. Bet you all can guess who the doorman is!
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Willkommen
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cabaret_(musical)In the SCOMverse, Kikimora and Osran are cousins.
The Bobst Library in NYU is actually open for studiers 24/7.
‘Do you see someone skilled in their work? They will serve before kings; they will not serve before officials of low rank.’ -- I am not as religious person nor am I as verse in the Bible as many. I've taken a ton of comparative religious courses, but I was not brought up in any Christian denomination. I took this line from Proverbs 22:29
New King James Version (NKJV)"Do you see a man who excels in his work? He will stand before kings; He will not stand before unknown men." I imagine Philip would twist and make his own versions for manipulation.
Amy Grant was a crossover artist that began in Christian music.
Chapter 6
Notes:
The opening song is Ani Difranco's version of Amazing Grace from the album Dilate
CWs: Period Typical Homophobia, racism, fat phobia, internalized fat phobia, mention of past bullying, slurs against disabilities, (the "r" word) mention of murder.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart on Tumblr
Chapter 6:
PHIL-ANTROPIST!
LOCAL RECORD EXEC DONATES A MILLION TO HOSPITAL CHILDREN’S WING.
Willow looked up from the news stand where she’d been distracting herself while waiting for Gus. As if right on cue, she caught him rushing up the stairs from the Q train with a wild look in his eyes.
“Bad news.” He mouthed.
She pulled her headphones down around her neck. In spite of the afternoon crowds, Willow could still hear the solemn ringing of church bells from her earphones, accompanied by Ani Difranco’s torn voice, ironically belting out John Newton’s Christian Hymnal.
🎶Through many dangers
Toils and snares
I have already come
It was grace that brought me
Safely thus far
And it's grace that will lead me home 🎶
Gus gave Willow a pointed look and clicked her walkman off, “WHAT?” she snapped.
“Nothing!” Gus put his hands up. “I went through a Dilate phase myself when it came out. Album helped me through a rough time.”
“No.” Willow threw her hands up, “I mean what’s the BAD NEWS?”
“Oh. Dark Lord girl turned us down.” Gus huffed. “Told Viney she was gonna start her own band with some friends.”
“Is it called, The Dark Lord ?” Willow grinned.
“No.” Gus sniffed. “It’s called, ‘ Hecate’s Revenge’ .”
Willow crossed her arms for a bit, “That’s a pretty good name actually, maybe we should join her band,” she smirked. Gus set his eyes hard. A habit he’d always tried when he wanted to look serious, but the two of them had known one another long enough to realize it wouldn’t take long for him to crack. It started at the back of his throat and within a minute they broke into an uneven laughter.
“Honestly?” he shrugged, “it’s fine. You were right about her not being right for us. She’d have bumped heads with Viney on day one. Probably literally.”
Willow’s lips drew up,“Thank. You.” she clapped out each word.
“But,” Gus held up his hands, “That leaves us with the bat guy, who is okay, I guess? Skara’s gonna see him again, too. But she says he’s mad into jam bands, ” he pulled a bitter face.
Willow felt her face grow hot. “We do have another option.” She pretended to adjust her headphones to cover her cheeks.
“Yeah?” Gus nodded, “Back to posting want ads on the record shop community boards? Try to poach from other bands? Whatcha thinking?”
Willow bit her lip. “Hunter called me.”
“Who?” Gus deadpanned.
“HUNTER!” Willow shoved him. “HUN-TER!”
“RIGHT. Milquetoast.” Gus snorted. “Now, how about actually finding someone who can rock with the band and not just your hormones?”
“UGH!” Willow rolled her eyes. “Look. You SAID if we ever hear from him again…”
“I said if we ever SEE him again.”
“WHATEVER!” Willow threw her hands in the air. She flexed her two pointers and thumbs to make a big W. “It's a start. If he wasn’t interested at all we’d never see him again, but this is a first step. If Hunter had no interest in the Emeralds he’d have lost my number, but he didn’t. Hunter called me.”
“HE DID?” Luz hopped on her back from behind.
Ever since Willow met Luz Noceda freshman year, she had learned fast that Luz was a master of stealth, which was weird considering how utterly chaotic she was. This morning though, Luz was uncharacteristically early to meet up.
“Soooooooooo,” Luz pulled her “o”, “Hunter called you, huh? I knew he’d call you.”
Gus opened his mouth, as if he had quite a lot to say. After a beat he shook his head. “That makes one of us,” he mumbled.
“Oh hush,” Willow shoved her hands in her pockets and turned away from both of them because she could practically feel the heat rising in her cheeks and there was no way Gus or Luz for that matter would not comment on how she was blushing like a freaking fifteen year old girl.
“Willoooooooow?” Luz rested her neck on Willow’s shoulder, “What did he saaaaaaay? Come on! Tell me everything!”
“First?” Gus smirked, “Why don’t you tell us why there’s lipstick on your neck? Hmmmm Luz?”
Now Luz’s dark cheeks burned. “Uhhh… what?” She slipped off Willow’s back and rubbed her neck with her hands, “I thought I got all that off.”
Willow rolled her eyes, “And maaaaaaybe you can tell us why you smell like you rolled around in a Bath and Bodyworks?”
Luz’s lips turned up, “Ah. Yeah. That.” she chuckled and grabbed a bundle of her own t-shirt to sniff. “Pretty obvious huh?”
“I never figured Amity to be a Warm Vanilla Sugar gal…” Willow poked Luz with her elbow. “She didn’t wanna join us today?” .
“She did but,” Luz frowned, “she’s on 5th Avenue.”
Willow nodded, “Like metaphorically speaking, or right now?”
“As we speak.” Luz shrugged, “the usual last minute mandatory shopping spree to remind her of where she comes from.”
“Ah.” Gus grinned. He slipped his hands in his pockets and began whistling a tune.
“Gus.” Luz warned. “Please don’t.”
“Ya know she’s livin’ in her uptown world.” Gus winked.
“So, yeah,” Luz leaned in to Willow, “Her mom wanted to take her shopping .”
🎶“I bet she’s never met a backstreet guuuuuuuy!”🎶
“To lecture her about who she should be spending her time with?”
🎶 “I bet her momma never told her why…” 🎶
She and Luz shot Gus a pointed look as he walked backwards doing a showy impression of Billy Joel’s cocky strut from the music video.
“ You have fun getting a date with those moves, Augustus.” Willow groaned.
“Hey! I’ll have you know that I get cat called by a bunch of dudes hanging scaffolding with these moves!”
“And when you randomly did the Running Man for that girl at Tower last week?” Willow leaned in, resting her chin on the back of her hand and her elbow on the opposite arm.
“That was not on purpose,” Gus shrugged, “I was doing it for you and Luz! But she was impressed. You know it.”
“Sure thing Gustopher!” Luz was laughing now, but Willow knew there was an unease in her friend’s heart. The secret dating was a strain on their relationship. Willow knew it. Luz was visibly distressed. Her girlfriend had, once more, been whisked away for a reminder that she was indeed quite a few tax brackets above Luz herself.
Willow was not a fan of Odalia Blight or Odalia’s husband Alador, for that matter. As a young child on the Upper West Side, Amity Blight had once been Willow’s best friend.
Amity and her older twin siblings had attended the same school as Willow and they’d bonded quickly over their love of Mrs. Frisby and the Rats of NIMH , which their teacher read to them in first grade.
Unfortunately, as time went on, Amity’s parents had steered her away from Willow. By third grade, Amity always had an excuse as to why she couldn’t meet at the playground, or why she couldn’t attend Willow’s birthday party.
Or why Willow wasn’t invited to Amity’s birthday party.
Until one day, Amity showed up in school, her chestnut brown hair dyed platinum blonde and pulled tight into a ponytail looking at Willow like she’d crawled out of the gutter. And even s ooner, she was hanging out with the same girls who Amity herself had kicked in the shins for calling Willow, “retarded’ because she was having trouble with math.
And for spreading a few other nasty rumors.
Her dads told her that this was just how some people were – especially uptown – and not to mention that people looked at them differently because of their race – and their living situation. Willow wanted to believe that this wasn’t true. That Amity wasn’t LIKE that.
But Willow had never forgotten how Odalia looked at her green tutu and leg warmers after ballet class that one day.
“Style is everything, Willow dear.”
Or the strange words she’d heard Odalia say when Willow was still in earshot.
“She’s not like us, Amity. What IS her family even? What are they DOING here? She’s probably some bastard from the projects.”
Her body flooded with hot embarrassment whenever she thought about it. How she’d defend Amity to her dads. How she’d wait outside the classroom with pictures she’d drawn of Mrs. Frisby meeting Nicodemus. A gift to remind them of their bond.
When Amity tore the pictures up in front of her.
“I’m not your friend anymore!”
“B-but why?”
“Because you’re wearing fake Keds! And your lunch smells weird!”
“B-but you told me you loved my sneakers! They have flowers on them! And this is my dad’s kimchee empanadas! I thought you wanted to share them again!”
“W-whatever! I was lying. They’re gross! I can’t be friends with someone like you!”
Eventually, the Blights sent their children to a fancy private school, but Willow often ran into Amity and her new friends around town where they always had a cruel comment ready.
Of course, things had changed a bit when the two reconnected in college. Rather, when Willow and Luz stepped into their Freshman English class and Amity strolled into the front row. Quickly, Amity had begun a rivalry with Luz over who was the best of the Sailor Scouts.
Luz said Sailor Moon, of course. “ The heart of the team !” Amity said Uranus and Neptune. “ Mature. Cool. Collected. Lesbians .” That was the first time Willow had seen Luz actually stop talking about anime.
“Wait, there’s other Sailors? And they’re lesbians? Like, for real?”
Luz and Amity started dating by Thanksgiving.
Now, Amity’s edges had softened as Willow’s had sharpened. On several occasions, Amity reached out, asking to grab a cup of coffee alone and catch up, but Willow wasn’t interested . So instead she buried those feelings down deep and tolerated how lovey dovey her current best friend was with her former best friend, turned bully, turned reformed mean girl.
“Does Odalia even know you two are dating yet?” Gus rolled his eyes.
Luz shrugged, “Noooooope.”
He waited half a beat, “Has Odalia even accepted that Amity’s gay? Or Ed for that matter?”
“Noooooooooooope!” Luz gave a double thumbs down and blew a raspberry.
“It’s only been, what?” Willow whistled, “three years?” She glanced at Luz pointedly.
‘Nope.” Luz gave a double thumbs up, “Three and a half years, actually!”
“And this doesn’t bother you?” Gus offered. “Like, Amity’s been over your place a million times. She went with Vee and your mom to visit your abuela in Arizona last Christmas. Her mom doesn’t question this?”
Luz’s face went still, “Em covered for her,” she pursed her lips, “said Ams was going skiing with her and a bunch of her friends.”
Willow felt her jaw drop. She stopped short in the middle of the street, narrowly missing a shoulder check from a random guy in a Tommy Hilfiger Polo.
“Luz, are you serious?”
“Next topic.” Luz called out, “ Willow ! Did you hear back from grad school?”
Now it was Willow’s turn to change the subject. “Gus! Did your dad ever get you that MTV internship he promised?”
“Meh.” Gus shrugged. “Dad’s got no time for nepotism these days. This whole Unabomber case has been BIG news. He’s just glad to be taking a break covering the – uh – presidential scandal. And he’s been working on some investigation about some sort of campus coke ring?”
“Ah. Bummer, my friend.” Luz bit her lip, “Soooooo. You guys playing at The Owl House again?”
“I mean, it’s the only place that’ll let us play.” Gus shrugged.
“Not that there’s anything wrong with that?” Willow waved her hands around. Luz and the Nocedas were tight with the Clawthornes. So tight that they had practically no borders between their homes. If it wasn’t for Eda, the Emeralds never would have gotten on a stage in the first place. But the fact remained that they were still without any real direction or following, “Lots of bands got their start there.”
“And I don’t think we’re exactly CB’s material, ourselves.” Gus gestured to himself Willow.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Willow spat.
“Wills.” Gus shook his head. “We’re not exactly living the punk lifestyle. We’re college students.”
Willow narrowed her eyes . “Kathleen Hanna started Bikini Kill when she was in college.”
“Kathleen Hanna was a first generation college student…” Gus shot back.
“So am I,” Willow pointed.
“Hanna stripped to pay her way through school.” Gus blinked.
“Yeah, so what?” Willow’s body went cold, “not like anyone would actually pay to see my body, or for free for that matter.” she thought to herself.
“We’re like – upper middle class kids?” Gus shook her out of the thought, “And we’ve got parents helping us through pretty pricey colleges.”
“Uhhh, wait?” Luz held her hands out, “First? Does this conversation include all of us here? Because Vee’s in school on a sports scholarship and I’m on financial aid? And Gus? I thought Cooper Union was free?”
Gus swallowed, “Well, yeah? But I paid in getting bullied for my nerdiness.”
“Also?” Willow poked his chest. “you’re MORE THAN upper MIDDLE class, son of channel Seven’s PERRY PORTER.”
“Okay. To be fair.” Gus sucked in a breath, “My dad had to work really hard to get where he is as a black man in the newsroom… you know the stuff he went through, Wills? What mom and I went through?”
“I do.” Willow nodded curtly. “And, my dads are an interracial gay couple who spent decades pretending not to be so they could grow their business.”
“AND YOU BOTH GREW UP ON THE UPPER WEST SIDE.” Luz threw her hands in the air.
“Gus grew up in the Apthorp .” Willow narrowed her eyes. “You’ve both been to my dads’ first place…”
“Overlooking Central Park West?” Gus snorted.
Willow groaned, “THE ONE BEDROOM OVER MY FAMILY’S FIRST BODEGA?”
“I thought Mike D. grew up around you guys?” Luz interrupted quickly.
Willow and Gus took a breath. A quiet agreement to agree to disagree. They slipped into Bleeker Street Records, taking a bit to paw through the bargain bin.
“This summer’s gonna be sweet!” Luz said happily, “I can’t wait til the Emeralds are back in business!”
“We’re not OUT of business.” Gus pointed out, “we technically don’t even need another guitar player…”
“We do,” Willow cut in, “Viney’s got the lead down, but we need someone to fill out the sound for rhythm…”
“Because, punk is really known for its rhythm, Willow.”
“I’m done arguing this with you, Gus!”
Luz nodded politely. She pulled out a 45’ of Nancy Sinatra’s These Boots are Made for Walking. “Oh! Oh! You should do a punk cover of THIS, Wills!” She bounced on her heels.
Willow smiled. Luz wasn’t a musician herself. According to her, she’d never gotten past the third grade recorder, but she was a music enthusiast. Her dad had once worked as an usher at the Filmore East and she’d wanted to grab a piece of that magic in her own life now that he was gone. Luz always had the most interesting ideas for songs for the Emeralds to cover. It was no wonder that Eda had snapped Luz up as her assistant for The Owl House. Luz had a great ear, and original ideas.
Willow knew that Luz’ mom was happy for the direction Eda provided. Her sister seemed to get all the practical genes, planning to inevitably teach Spanish at the High School level. Luz’ area of study was unique for sure, but there wasn’t much of a future in it alone.
Willow abandoned the pull boxes. She paid for the record and sighed. “I need to get this one on tape.” she muttered. “Easier to listen to when I’m out running.”
“Just call in to the oldies station and tape it when they play your request.” Luz smiled.
“That’s some Eda level trickery.” Gus grinned.
“Actually, my mom taught us that one.” Luz smiled. “Why d'ya think me and Vee's mix tapes cut off before the songs end? So, where are you guys going today?”
Gus shrugged. “I’ve gotta get back to the studio at school to work on a few video edits for my last project.”
“Got a paper due. Then to pick up some boxes to pack with.” Willow told her. “Then I’ve gotta help my dads with some stuff at Parks IV.” she bit her lip “So about Hunter...”
“The guy who freaked out at The Owl House?” Gus rolled his eyes. “The white guy in the white collared shirt looking like he rolled out of an alley behind Wall Street? The guy …”
“Hunter.” Luz corrected. “His name is Hunter . And I prefer to think about him as the dude who passed out on Vee’s bed and drooled all over Francois.”
“King must have loved that.” Gus rolled his eyes.
Something pinched in Willow’s stomach. The guy in question had clearly been having a terrible night. He was odd but there was no reason to be mean about it.
Luz was enjoying her own recollection of the poor guy, “Hunter who ate nearly all the eggs Eda made like he’d never eaten before in his life.”
“Yes.” Willow said, “ him. ”
“Sooooo” Luz leaned in, “You were saying he called you.”
“He did ?” Willow paused. “Sorta”
Luz’s eyes sparkled. “YES! I knew he’d bite when I passed him your digits. What’d he say?”
“Dunno.” Willow winced. “I accidentally wrote my parents number on the slip I gave you to give him.”
“AWKWARD!” Gus whistled.
“Yeah.” Willow groaned. “And he didn’t leave a number either. Papa said he got dad on the phone and stumbled over his words a lot before he hung up.”
“Did he leave a call back number?” Luz shrugged.
“Noooooooope!” Willow drew out the word.
“Yeah, we need that guy in our band.” Gus snorted.
“Hey Gus? How’s your drumming been,” Willow glared, “since you did what that guy suggested?”
Gus’ face fell. “Not bad, actually. I admit he made a good point.”
“Ah! Here’s my stop!” Luz tapped Willow’s shoulders a few times. “Wanna come in?”
Willow looked through the window of Rainey Day Music. Raine was sitting at the front counter with a stack of papers and a pen, “Nah.” she said. “I’ll catch up with you later.”
Luz shrugged and ducked into the shop, waving them off as she went.
“See ya.” Willow called out. She turned to Gus. “Wanna grab some pizza?”
“You know it!” Gus smiled.
Within less than 5 minutes, the two had ducked into a Famous Ray’s Pizza. Or maybe it was Ray’s Famous Pizza? There was a variation on every corner that claimed to be the “Original” and no one was quite sure which was the real deal. Not that it mattered. Pizza was pizza. Gus grabbed them a few slices and a couple of fountain soda. Willow sipped hers as the ice melted quickly in the soft paper cup.
“Gus.” Willow sucked in a breath, “about Hunter…”
Mid bite into a massive plain cheese slice, Gus looked up from this month’s SPIN magazine. “Okay,” he sighed, “If that guy – if Hunter, ends up back in our orbit we can consider him for the band.”
“Yeah?” Willow smiled.
“Yeah,” Gus groaned. As he spoke, he never once put the paper down, “I mean, he can’t be worse than a guy who’s into Phish, right?”
Willow hummed thoughtfully. Her eye caught on an article called, “ GONE TOO SOON: THE UNDER 30 CLUB. From Joplin to Cobain – and the double whammy unsolved murder that snuffed out two stars on the rise .”
Notes:
Comments and Kudos welcome.
Please note that ThreeGoblin and I will be taking a break for the holidays the weeks of X mas and New Years!
Anyway?
Unfortunately, calling someone "retarded" was pretty common in the 80's and 90's. As was the homophobia and racism.
I imagine life would be VERY difficult for Willow. Bodegas are lucrative, but going to school on the Upper West Side of NYC with very wealthy kids would be difficult for someone who has a working class family. Also, she was a child in the heat of the AIDS crisis. Not only was homophobia a BIG thing, but AIDS was literally on the news constantly and connected to the gay community. There will be a bit more about Willow's family and how it came to be in subsequent chapters, but her dads wouldn't have been able to be so open about their relationship.
References:
Amazing Grace history: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amazing_GraceShe flexed her two pointers and thumbs to make a big W. -- This was done unironically in the 90s.
“I never figured Amity to be a Warm Vanilla Sugar gal…” Warm Vanilla Sugar was one of the big scents for Bath and Body works. I imagine Willow to have been more Cucumber Melon.
Billy Joel's uptown girl: https://youtu.be/hCuMWrfXG4E?si=MSP849Oc8L_GiUD2
The Unabomber case was a big deal in 1998, but also? The Clinton/Lewinsky Scandal was basically what everyone wanted to talk about. I am placing a link to the wiki page here, but be aware it involves sexual content. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Impeachment_of_Bill_Clinton
Bikini Kill: One of the most famous female punk bands: https://www.google.com/search?client=firefox-b-1-d&q=bikini+kill
Cooper Union College is free if you can actually get in. At least it used to be. https://cooper.edu/
The Apthorp: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Apthorp
Mike D. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mike_D
The Filmore East was a famous concert hall. Unfortunately it is now a bank. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fillmore_East
Ray's Pizza: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ray%27s_Pizza
The Running Man: A dance move from the 90's https://youtu.be/lYpRasK4c9k?si=TuCW2e_RNi02Y1OtSailor Moon seemed like an appropriate connection for Luz and Amity, because back in the mid to late 90's Anime was still quite niche. It got better with the popularity of Toonami, but the accessibility was still not really there yet. Most Sailor Moon fans found out much later about the Outer Senshi like Uranus and Neptune.
Chapter 7
Notes:
Hey all! We're back in time for another short break next week for the holidays, but threegoblin's art is making me go FERAL today!
CWs: Smoking. Suggestions of Sexual Harassment. References to blood and addiction.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart
Chapter 7
From fools and from Sages.
______________
Hunter’s eyes grazed over the magazines on the front of the news stand. He adjusted his headphones and hit rewind on his walkman. He'd become quite efficient at recognizing just the correct amount of rewind clicks needed to return to what was nearly the beginning of the song he’d been listening to on repeat his entire walk downtown.
🎶 Every time that I look in the mirror
All these lines on my face getting clearer
This month’s cover of ROLLING STONE featured that talk show host who got couples to go on a stage and fight over their infidelity. Sometimes chairs were tossed and a bodyguard had to break it up. It was a thing that Hunter didn’t quite understand the entertainment value of.
The image of the man had red horns and a pointed tail drawn onto him and he had his fingers on top of his head making horns.
“I like it better when Rolling Stone has musicians on the cover.” A familiar voice came from behind.
Hunter turned around quickly. “Steve!” he smiled.
“Hey man!” Steve smiled back. “Still using that old thing, huh?” he pointed to the walkman.
Steve Tholomule had been on mail duty when Hunter had first received the walkman. Some of the older cadets at the academy, those who had been considered high performers, often received the desirable jobs such as, “mail room”. On his 9th birthday, Hunter had received a package addressed to him in purple marker. Hunter never received mail, so this was a shock in itself – and there was seemingly no return address to be found.
Steve had watched as Hunter unwrapped the brown paper slowly. It peeled open revealing a box underneath, that contained the walkman and headphones, a few packages of batteries, along with three cassettes.
Aerosmith (Aerosmith)
Dreamboat Annie (Heart)
London Calling (The Clash)
This type of item was contraband at Glandus, and Steve should have confiscated it on the spot.
Instead Hunter’s senior cadet had simply covered it with his hands. He’d winked and pressed a finger to his lips. It was a kindness Hunter wasn’t expecting, and a slight rebellion he knew he should reject.
And yet? The Walkman had stayed.
From that moment on, each year on his birthday, Hunter would receive a similar package. Smaller, but with three cassettes and a batch of batteries to keep him going through the year. All addressed to him in the same purple elegant handwriting -- but never with a note or card indicating as to who had sent it.
Steve’s eyes were gentle,“It’s good to see you, Hunter.”
Hunter shrugged a bit. “Thanks for coming.”
“Thanks for the call!” Steve nodded. “I’ve been thinking about you lately. A lot, actually. I left a message on your machine a few months ago, but you never got back to me.”
“Been busy with school.” Hunter sighed heavily. “And, you know, trying to get an internship to make my uncle happy.”
“Dude.” Steve’s blue eyes became serious. “It is fundamentally impossible to make that man happy. You know that right?”
Hunter’s throat pulled tight. His eyes passed over the cover of SPIN Magazine, which featured a trio of musicians on the cover, only one of which he recognized.
He caught the words “The Under 30 Club” in small print towards the bottom. Slowly, he reached into his pocket and paid for the magazine in cash, tucking it into his briefcase.
The two walked a bit. Steve ducked into a cart and grabbed them both a hot dog. Steve slathered it in mustard and devoured it. Hunter did the same, sans the slathering of the mustard. They ambled past scaffolding, and the construction of several new Starbucks locations, catching up from several months of missed events.
“I put my acting career on hold for now.” Steve sighed. “Got a few odd jobs around town. I’m thinking about going back to school and switching to psychology? Bartending pays the bills though. My kid brother’s doing the trade school thing – I thought I had it all figured out, but I’m just drifting.”
“It must be nice to be able to figure things out on your own.” Hunter told him. There was way more weight to his words than he’d realized.
“You know, man…” Steve began. “You …”
“YOU!” A familiar voice whined.
Uneven teeth. Messy hair in a rat tail down his back.
The kid from Hunter’s morning in the Boiling Isles stood blocking the sidewalk in front of him and Steve. The kid wore the same Burger King crown from the other day, and carried the raggy stuffed rabbit in his arms.
“Don’t you worry, Francois!” The kid raised the rabbit in the air. “I shall protect you from this kidnapper!”
“Oh, of course, you’re here.” Hunter grumbled. “You know what? Forget it.”
The kid bared his crooked teeth. “WEH!” he shouted. Quickly, he stomped on Hunter’s foot with his dirty black Converse.
“OW!” Hunter shouted. He grabbed the offended foot, and hopped up and down on his good one. “WHAT WAS THAT FOR, YOU LITTLE RAT?”
“Ohohohoho!” The kid laughed, “You call me a ‘Rat’, but the jokes on YOU. Because you just made an enemy of the KING OF DEMONS!”
“I…” Hunter swallowed. “I have no response to that one.” he turned to meet the Steve’s eyes, “This was a mistake. Come on Steve, let’s go.”
“Whoa buddy!” Steve was actually kneeling down in front of the kid already. “You can’t just stomp on people's feet like that, you know?”
The kid’s eyes flashed. “ That guy ?” He pointed a tiny pin of a finger at Hunter. “he stole Francois! He’s bad news.”
A kind smile lit up Steve’s eyes. “You mean, Hunter?” he pointed behind him. “Nah. He’s good people , little dude. And I bet you’d get along if you gave each other a chance!”
Hunter felt a wave of something watching the way Steve interacted with this kid.
“Are you supposed to be out here by yourself?” Steve asked. There was a steady wave of jest and respect in his voice.
“I’m not s’possed to go any further than the third store down.” The kid kicked a pebble, “but I’m surveying my territory!”
Hunter felt a chuckle escape his throat. “You are strangely endearing, you know that?” he mumbled.
Steve looked at the storefront above them. “Hey. Isn’t this the place you’re interviewing?”
Hunter looked at the sign, then at the card in his hand. “Rainey Day Music,” he read out loud and slipped the card back in his pocket. “This IS the place.”
“Hey, kid?” Steve smiled at the little boy. “D’you think…”
“Not a kid!” The kid crossed his arms. “I’m –”
“King?” Hunter leaned down. “Am I right? That was your name?”
The kid held his stuffed rabbit and nodded. It reminded Hunter a little of himself and Sprig. The only constant he'd ever had in his life.
“And that’s your friend Francois?” Hunter pointed at the rabbit.
“My loyal subject.” King explained.
“N-nice to see you again, King." the kid's eyes flashed a little, "You too, Francois,” Hunter corrected, doing his best to imitate Steve’s easy demeanor. ”My name’s Hunter, remember?”
"Yeah." The kid growled, but nodded. “Luz calls you the sad boy .”
Hunter felt his blood rise from his neck to his face.
“Ha! Now you’re a MAD boy.” The kid stuck his tongue out.
“I’m not MAD.” Hunter shot back.
“Then why’re you all RED?” King tilted his head, "and your eye's twitching like you're some sort of character in one of Luz's cartoons."
Hunter thought about himself when he was this kid's age and quickly considered what would have happened had he behaved like this at Glandus, or in front of Uncle Philip and his associates.
A bony hand closed around his small shoulder. Hunter's breath shallowed. The door of the throne room slammed shut behind them.
Hunter’s wrists shook. Yeah. He was certain there was no way he’d have been allowed to behave like this. And yet? This kid was somehow connected to the person who very well might be the last chance to acquire an internship. On one of the interviews Uncle Philip had set him up on the man he'd been scheduled to meet had smoked a cigar and blown the smoke right in Hunter's face. He'd spoken to the waitress in a way that made Hunter's body twist and referred to him as a "sissy" when he'd coughed and gagged at the smell of the smoke.
Hunter sighed. So far this meeting was preferable to that. Once again, he channeled his inner Steve and tried to think about the way he would have wanted to have been spoken to as a child.
“Luz likes to tease, doesn’t she?” Hunter asked. The kid nodded. “Well she’s teasing me b-because,” he let himself smile. “I’m supposed to go in and talk to someone in this shop.” he explained. “F-for a job? ”
“I know.” King grumbled. “Luz’s been telling Raine about you all day. She’s looking forward to you two meeting.”
“Oh.” Hunter felt himself swallow. “Luz is in there ?” he peeked behind the kid to see a familiar mess of dark hair attached to a bouncing body behind the storefront window. “Y’know? Maybe I’ll come back and …”
“HUNTER!”
Before he could finish Luz had launched herself out of the door into his chest.
“Y-yeah.” He stuttered. “Hi er… Luz.”, keeping his arms stiff at his sides, he turned to Steve. “Steve this is …”
“Luz Noceda.” Luz grabbed Steve’s hand and shook, “Did this guy drag you along to make sure we weren’t gonna mug him or something?”
Hunter felt his stomach drop, but Steve laughed.
“Something like that!” He nodded. “Steve Tholomule. Nice to meet you!”
“And I see you met my cousin, King?” Luz ruffled the kid’s thick mop. “I told him to be on the lookout for you guys. Come on in. Raine’s waiting!”
______________________________
Rainey Day Music smelled like a rainy day indeed. Slightly musty, but not unpleasant.
The store itself was small. Old instruments hung from the walls, and lay across glass counters that reflected off the old rust colored carpet underneath.
Each section of the space seemed to be dedicated to a different kind of instrument. Brass and Woodwind on one side. Strings on another. Percussions of all types lay along the back wall, and in the middle two rows of electric and acoustic guitars lined up on dual layer racks.
Steve immediately gravitated towards the electrics.
“Mind if I play?” He called out.
“You break it, you sign a contract to be my minion!” King shouted. The kid plopped himself down into a chair by the register and began spinning around and around.
“Is that a yes?” Steve raised a brow.
“Knock yourself out!” Luz told him.
She eyed Hunter from head to toe, taking time to rest on his gray suit and pressed shirt. He had managed to grab a new clean pair of slacks that had been delivered to his apartment from the laundromat. Sometimes Uncle liked to make Kikimora bring his dry cleaning. Of course the reasoning was that since Kiki kept the books, she should be acquainted with where the money was spent, but Hunter often wondered if Osran preferred Philip keep her busy and out of his hair.
“You look good .” Luz grit her teeth and drew out the word, ‘good’ like it was a question.
Hunter opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a slim figure with graying hair and round glasses. They were fiddling with a record player, placing the needle down on a smooth black disc, followed by a familiar hiss of static. Satisfied, they made their way over with a smile. The room was instantly filled by a familiar tune.
🎶“Youuuuuuuu aint nothin’ buuuuuuut a Hound Dooooooooog!” 🎶
This wasn’t Elvis Pressley though. This version had a completely different shape altogether.
Longer. Sharper. Darker. Richer in color and sound.
“I’ve never heard this cover before.” he mumbled.
“Actually, this is the original,” round glasses said, “Big Mama Thorton recorded this first. Way before Elvis.”
“Big Mother Who?” Hunter felt his face go hot, “I-I’ve never heard of her before…”
“Big Mama Thorton.” Luz corrected.
“Mmmm,” round glasses nodded, “Most people haven’t heard of her. Missy Elliot’s a big act now, but fat black women didn’t exactly sell records back then.”
“S-sorry… I – I .. didn’t… I mean…” his body folded. Of course he’d failed the interview before it even began.
“Don’t worry! The more you know, right?” Round glasses said with a quiet smile. Hunter let out a small breath.
“You must be Hunter?” round glasses offered a hand, “I’m Raine Whispers.”
Hunter accepted Raine’s handshake and took note of their attire. They wore a multicolored patched vest over a t-shirt that featured the cover for Fleetwood Mac’s Rumors . Their pants were red and their shoes were worn leather and pointed.
Hunter stood ramrod straight as uncle pawed through the suitcase of clothing the police had brought from home. One by one, Uncle Philip tossed the soft shirts and Hunter's Osh Kosh B’Gosh overalls into a black trash bag.
“Brooks Brothers, Ralph Lauren, Armani. We adorn ourselves in the finest and we command respect.”
“I think I’m in the wrong place.” He muttered to himself. He blinked, “D-did I just say that out loud?”
“Hmmmm?” Raine eyed Luz.
“Told you he was a nervous nelly.” Luz shrugged. She shot Hunter a look that he could almost describe as encouraging . Either that, or she was laughing at him, which was entirely possible. However much she’d teased him that morning that he woke up in her bedroom, Hunter recalled that she’d also fed him and encouraged him to connect further. In the past, he’d gotten just the opposite from nearly everyone but Steve. Luz winked at him, then turned to Raine, leaning over the glass counter with her entire body. “Give him a chance.”
A chance.
“Well, I certainly intend to!” Raine returned a warm smile. “Now Hunter . Eda and Luz told me you’re looking for an internship opportunity and …”
“If you don’t hire him he’s probably gonna throw himself into the East River!” King called from his spinning chair.
From the corner, Hunter could hear Steve playing the first few licks of Smoke on the Water.
“Hey, King? Why don’t you head into the back. Play a little solitaire on the desktop?”
King grinned, “Can I play Doom?” he crooned, all of his uneven teeth on display.
“You can play SOLITAIRE,” Raine’s voice was steady, “or Minesweeper.”
“FINE!” King whined, but stumbled into the office anyway.
“For the record, I did NOT say that thing about the East River.” Luz cringed. “That was all Eda.”
“You didn’t say he wouldn’t!” King sang from behind the door.
“Ignore him,” Raine shrugged, “thanks for coming in. Let’s chat.”
Hunter’s back went rigid. Here it was. The interview, “It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance… ummm Mmmm…”
“Raine is fine.” They nodded. “I – uhh – gender is sort of, well, let’s just say for me, gender has no borders.”
Hunter knit his brows. A flash of Philip’s cold eyes filled his mind. Wrinkled lips turned down.
“I’ll be frank.” Raine cleared their throat and gestured to themself, “If this is a problem for you, it’s not going to work out here.”
The words hit Hunter right in the gut. Six interviews and six failures.
“Six. The number of sin. Imperfection. Weakness. All the things embodied by your father. And all you will amount to.”
“It’s fundamentally impossible to make that man happy,” Steve had said.
There was no way that this was the type of place that Uncle Philip would approve of, but Hunter was at an impasse. He could fail yet again to secure an internship and then his uncle would for sure cancel his enrollment and his lease – leaving him out on the street. He could tell his uncle that the place he failed to get a job was what “The Good Book” considered a “den of sin” – and still end up with a canceled enrollment and a canceled lease for not only failing but admitting where he’d been and how he found this place. Or?
He closed his eyes and breathed in the music.
🎶I tell you you’re just like a dog
there’s nothing you can do about it 🎶
Bare notes with hints of dark blue.
Hunter’s head snapped up. “I - I thought your name was Raine!”
“Beg pardon?” Raine sniffed. They folded their hands on the counter in front of them.
“Y-you said – uh – ‘I’ll be Frank’, b-but you also said your name was Raine, so I just … ummm,” he rubbed the back of his head, “I …”
“Oh no!” Luz’s body broke apart into sharp shrill laughter, “DUDE! That’s TERRIBLE! Raine! Did-ya hear?”
“I heard,” Raine pushed their glasses up their nose. “You’re a punster!” their face opened wide. “I like you, Hunter! You can just call me Raine?” they grinned, “Or if you want to be formal you can call me MIX . Whispers – spelled with an M and an X. but I prefer my first name. We aim to be very casual here.”
“Okay then, Raine, it is,” Hunter’s chest unfurled. He wasn’t out of the running. He hadn’t failed! Not yet at least. He forced away the goofy smile he knew would expose his stupid gapped tooth and glued his lips over his teeth. “How should we proceed? D-do you need my resume?” he flinched.
“ Because I barely have one.” he thought.
“I’m going to hire you.” Raine shrugged. “The whole East River thing notwithstanding, I definitely need help and someone who is in Stern Business school would be a boon for what we’re doing here.” they paused. “The question is? Do YOU want it?”
Hunter sighed again. “I need an internship.” He said firmly. “And I’m running out of time to secure one. Not that this place seems - I mean I don't want you to think this is my...”
"Last resort before the East River?" Raine laughed, "it's fine. I know we're not really a desirable company, but I'm willing if you are.
Hunter nodded. He reached into his toolbox of formalities. “Could you tell me a little bit about your business?” he asked. “Ms. err… Eda mentioned a new venture? But this place looks like it’s been around forever.”
“Ah!” Raine smiled. “It has, actually. A few decades ago this place belonged to Eda’s dad, Dell Clawthrone…”
“The name on the awning with the Owl House!” Hunter smiled.
“Yep yep yep!” Luz bounced a bit, “Dell’s a great guy! Like a grandpa to me. But when I was little I used to call him Santa, cuz he had a big beard.”
Hunter couldn’t help but smile a little at her spunk. Luz was wearing a lot of purple. Purple checkered Vans, a purple shirt with a logo for a band called Miracle Legion , and black cut off shorts. He recalled that Luz had mentioned she was also an intern.
If Hunter took this position, he considered dressing a little more casually next time. The concept felt surprisingly nice .
“So.” Raine nodded. “Years ago, Dell made fine instruments. He ran the Owl House with his business partner and landlord. She owns this building too, actually. Dell’s wife Gwen runs a bake shop on Bleeker. It’s a more of a coffee house these days.”
“Oh!” Hunter gasped. “Y-you mean Robin’s Roast by the Angelika?”
“Yes!” Raine nodded. “But anyway, the Clawthornes ran the club and raised their daughters here.”
“There’s another one?” Hunter asked, “I met Eda …”
“Lilith.” Raine pursed their lips. “She’s a librarian. She lives near the Cloisters with Great Uncle Hooty, who’s related to…” they bit their lip and looked at Luz who shrugged. “Well, he’s Uncle Hooty . Anyway, after me and Eda got together in High School, Dell took me under his wing as his apprentice.”
“You and Eda met in high school.” he repeated. Hunter didn’t have any relationships to compare in his own family. Uncle Philip was pretty adamant that he had no interest in the base urges or sins of the flesh, (Hunter’s stomach flipped just thinking about that conversation). And the married couples Hunter had met through Titan Records’ business relations didn’t seem to actually like each other very much.
Secretly, Hunter thought that a high school sweetheart situation sounded idealistic.
“Did I ever tell you about how I met your mom?” Dad smiled and ruffled Hunter’s hair.
“Cay, he doesn’t wanna hear this.” Momma snorted, “Daddy’s boring us, isn’t he Hunter?”
“I wanna know!”
“Hunter?” Raine prodded. “Are you ok?”
“Ummm.” Hunter coughed. “F-fine. I just. I’m sorry. I was paying attention! I promise, I…”
“You’re fine.” Raine said softly. “You just looked a little lost for a bit.”
“N-not lost! Y-you worked with Eda’s dad. You’ve been together since high school…”
“Wellllll? Eda and I broke up a bunch of times between now and then.” Raine laughed. “The getting back together’s the best part.” they winked, “Anyway, in college, I was studying violin at Julliard. You can imagine how many business opportunities that opened up for me.”
The wry smile on their face indicated to Hunter that this was a joke.
“Julliard’s amazing though.” Hunter said quickly. “N-not many musicians can make it in, let alone…”
“Eda and I were in a band together with Lilith.” Raine continued. “We did pretty well for ourselves but we wanted to start our own indie label.”
“Bad Girl Coven.” Luz smiled. “That’s the name of the band too.”
“WAS the name of the band.” Raine corrected. “And the label didn’t work out either. Still got the club though. That’s what Luz’s part of the job is, helping Eda with the Owl House.” they shrugged. “I run this shop. Repair instruments. Sometimes I send difficult cases up to Dell, but he had an accident a while back. I also teach lessons and adjunct at The New School.”
“That’s pretty impressive.” Hunter said quickly. “But I thought you were starting a business and you needed me for…”
“I’m getting there!” Raine laughed, “Over the past few years, I’ve been working one on one with students who’ve experienced trauma. Bad home lives. Abusive childhoods. Veterans who’ve been – uh – shell shocked”
White walls. Grey light.
“PTSD?” Hunter swallowed.
“Exactly.” Raine nodded. “I want to start a non-profit to raise money to get music education into mental health clinics and hospitals. Rehab centers too. But I don’t know what I’m doing when it comes to raising money. I barely make ends meet here." They laughed. “It’s not fancy, but if you want the job, it's yours.”
Oh, if Uncle Philip knew. If he was in this room right now? Hunter’s stomach felt like lead. This was most definitely not the type of job that he would approve of. In fact, this is what he would consider the first step to Hunter’s descent to sin.
His brain told him, “NO!” but his heart filled with the sounds of Big Mamma Thorton’s barbed voice. Strong. Tired. Powerful. He needed this. He
needed this
. Not just for Uncle Philip’s approval, which he certainly would not get here (and Hunter would need to figure out a way to keep his uncle from discovering the true nature of this job), but Hunter needed an internship to complete his MBA education.
And maybe to prove that I can make it on my own.
Hunter let out a breath. “Okay.” he nodded. “When can I start?”
“I really like him!” Raine told Luz. They looked back to Hunter. “You can start right away! Monday! I can’t pay much…”
“I didn’t expect to be paid at all,” Hunter mumbled.
“Well, I guess that makes me feel a little better,” Raine ran their hand through their hair.
Now that he thought about it, having an alternate money source, no matter how small, seemed prudent. He still had been down to his last pair of twenties before he’d left Philip’s office the day before, and Kikimora had gleefully handed him a bill for The Four Seasons Restaurant in place of his weekly food stipend.
“For your missed appointment last evening.” Kiki chirped, “Mr. Piniet has quite an expensive taste. Hope you’ve saved some money from past weeks!”
“Eda said he can bar tend because you’re gonna be busy with this and teaching your summer classes.” Luz leaned in.
“I don’t know how to bar tend.” Hunter said softly. He eyed Steve happily strumming a guitar in the corner. “B-but I know someone who can teach me,” he nodded.
“Excellent.” Raine’s face lit up. “Now, Luz also tells me that you’re interested in learning guitar?”
Hunter’s head spun around. Luz was grinning. She made a heart shape with both of her hands.
“N-no – uh – Raine… I…” Hunter’s stomach filled with heat.
“Hunter’s gonna be joining the Emeralds!” Luz’s smile spread. “Willow WANTS him.”
“Wants me?” Hunter swallowed. Luz kept saying that. Why did she keep saying that ? “Wants me to do what ?”
“Oh you know,” Luz smiled with all her teeth. She wagged her eyebrows and poked his nose with her forefinger.
Hunter’s ears rang. The shop was so quiet. Why was it this quiet? Luckily the only other people in the room were Raine and Luz. Well, also Steve who had stopped playing at just that moment. He raised a brow in Hunter’s direction.
“To be in the band of course!” Luz laughed, “come on…”
“I don’t know.” Hunter whispered. His eyes darted towards the guitars.
“I’m not hearing a no …” Luz bumped her elbow with his.
“Luz…” Raine shrugged, “if he doesn’t want to do it that’s fine. I mean not everyone wants to learn guitar either.”
“N-no! It’s not that!” Hunter gasped.
Shit. He knew that really he should just thank Raine for the job and move on to figuring out how he was going to hide this from uncle Philip while somehow affirming that he has fulfilled his end of their deal.
“So you do want to learn?” Raine asked. “I don’t want to presume or push… have you ever played guitar before?”
What’s one more deviation? It’s just guitar lessons?
“I - I’m not… I mean I…” Hunter let out a breath. “I know a little about the instrument.” he rubbed the back of his neck, “M-my father played.” he said quietly. “And my mother too. But they … well? They’re…”
The moment your father began down that road? With the clubs and those people? That was moment his soul was sullied. You exist by the grace of a vengeful God, Hunter. Your father paid the price for the lifestyle he chose. Taking you in is my burden for his sin.
How exactly could he explain that he had long been forbidden to learn the instrument himself without it sounding insane. And of course, it would lead to questions about things he didn’t want to think about.
“Perfect!” Raine clapped their hands. “It’s in your blood then.”
Blood on the wood floor of the living room…
“I’ll get you a work schedule and a lesson schedule and we’ll figure it out.” Raine began scribbling in their yellow lined notebook. “If you’re playing with Willow, you can always grab that old Epiphone they’ve got. I gave it to their old guitarist before he quit.”
“Ummm.” Hunter closed his eyes. He imagined Uncle Philip’s cold gaze passing over him. “Okay.” his stomach flipped, “Thank you for taking a chance on me.”
“See you Monday morning?” Raine grinned. “Eleven AM.”
“Not nine?” Hunter asked quickly. “Business hours?”
“We make our own business hours.” Raine winked, “no suits required.”
“Perfect!” Luz jumped up. “So.” She grabbed his elbow and led him towards the doorway. “I’ve gotta get some flyers for the club out on the streets, then we’re gonna meet Willow and Gus at The Owl House.”
“We?” Hunter asked quickly.
“Well, your friend’s welcome to come with!” She motioned to Steve. “He seems cool?”
“Can I come!” King shimmied out from the back. “I’m also cool.”
“Not tonight, little guy.” Luz pouted. “Mama’s gonna take you to Blockbuster to rent a movie tonight though.”
“AWWWWWW!” The kid whined. “But everytime I ask her if we can see Scream she says nooooo!”
“You got nightmares from the Power Rangers movie.” Luz deadpanned.
The kid sighed deeply. “Then I will require a mountain of popcorn!”
Raine ruffled the kid’s hair, “I’ll pick up Jiffy Pop on the way back.”
“Come on.” Luz told Hunter. “Let’s go meet Willow and the others.”
“That’s it?” Hunter felt a tingling at the end of his nose. It worked! He’d gotten an internship. Certainly not one he was going to be able to explain to his uncle, but he’d gotten something .
All on my own. I need to prove I can make it on my own, right? And? I’m going to see Willow again.
His fingers twitched thinking about how close he'd been to her when he’d taken the flier from her hands. He wasn’t exactly sure why this excited him so much. Or why he’d even tried to call her for that matter. His mind flashed on her eager green eyes and his stomach felt light.
It was common courtesy to call when someone asked. That was why he’d done it. No other reason. Courtesy.
That and he really wanted to touch her hands again.
But then a man had answered the phone and – well that went very poorly. He let out a breath. He would apologize to Willow if he saw her tonight. When he saw her tonight.
“Hey!” Hunter startled at the voice. Steve was slouching by the register. Raine was ringing him up to a package of strings, having pulled himself away from the guitars themselves, “All good man?” he asked.
“Yeah,” Hunter nodded. “Good.”
“You coming with, then?” Luz raised a brow.
“You gotta tell me where we’re going first?” Steve chuckled, “but I’m in.”
“WAIT!” Raine shouted from behind the desk.
And here it was. They’d changed their mind. Hunter knew this was too good to be true. That anyone, even a music teacher trying to start a charity out of their aging shop wouldn’t want to work with him.
Raine hopped over to the door in front of Hunter.
“Before you go.” Raine cleared their throat. “I know I’ve got to fill out some paperwork for your program, and I’ve got to get some paperwork made up here. I know your name’s Hunter. Luz’s been referring to you by first name only, like you’re Madonna or Prince .”
They said the name with a shrug, likely because of the whole “Artist Formerly known As’ thing. “Assuming you do have a last name?” Raine chuckled. “Uhhh can I ask what it is?”
“Oh.” Hunter swallowed. “It’s Wittebane.”
It might have been his imagination, but Hunter swore he’d seen something in Raine’s face shift.
Notes:
Let me know your thoughts! Human King Clawthorne is a menace and I love him.
Notes:
Some of this is going to be time period notes at this point.
Walkman --- a portable music device that played cassettes. Discman (men?) was also available at this time, but CDs tended to skip.
The Rolling Stone that Hunter is looking at Features Jerry Springer -- not going into that here. Look him up but please note it's not pretty!
The Spin Magazine featured Thom Yorke, Ani Difranco and Missy Elliot. The Under 30 Club, which is actually best known as the 27 Club is a list of musicians or famous people who died at 27 (or here, under 30) That was NOT an actual article in this magazine but for our purposes I am retconning it.
Not sure why Steve as a disillusioned aspiring actor appeals to me.
Information about Big Mama Thornton and the history of the song Hound Dog. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hound_Dog_(song)
The second Big Mama Thorton song that Hunter hears is called. "Just like a dog." https://youtu.be/1AMmYkwxvvg?si=YMwNWgcW0BcaiC8T
Chapter 8
Notes:
TW: Internalized fat phobia, drinking, references to marijuana and drug use.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart
WILLOW
Hunter was even more handsome than Willow had remembered.
It shouldn’t have been a surprise. Sure, Gus had called him milquetoast, but there had been something so undeniably attractive about him at her first sight.
As he approached Willow's breath hitched just a bit, she tried to distract herself with something mundane. The cracks in the sidewalk, for instance should have been a good enough place to focus her attention -- as she thought about the way Hunter's lips moved as he had sang along to Crimson and Clover, and how wide his eyes had been when she'd called out to him. Yeah. Distraction wasn't working.
Maybe her friends were right. Maybe Willow did have a bit of a thing for, 'charity cases'. Be that as it may, as opposed to their first meeting, this time Hunter had not been excessively rained on – which added to his whole vibe in an extremely agreeable way.
Considering how an image of him had been obsessively running through Willow’s mind for the last 48 hours, she had considered that there was a chance she’d created a false idol of Hunter from memory. An image that was beyond the threshold of what Willow actually considered, “good looking”.
After all? It had been dark during their first meeting, and there was a lot of smoke in the air, and the lights near the stage were all different colors, not to mention that Hunter hadn’t looked terribly well under the street lamps when Luz and Eda had propped him up leveraging his arms on their shoulders, to drag him back to their place to rest.
But much to Willow’s surprise – and possibly a little bit of her own disappointment, her body flooded with heat as she saw him approach.
Sure, the guy still looked like he'd eaten a bundle of knotted ropes for dinner, and being out in the open the discoloration on his right cheek was on full display. A sharp scar, which she imagined had to have been from some sort of childhood accident. But now Willow could better see Hunter’s finer features, framed by the early evening sunlight.
A false idol indeed.
“Oh jeez” Willow’s chest fluttered . “He literally looks like one of those statues of the Greek gods at the MET.” she swallowed. Her eyes traveled from his lovely face to his chest, “I wonder if the rest of him is as chiseled.” A low rumble escaped her throat.
“Whatcha thinkin, Lady?” Viney nudged her.
“ Thinking?” Willow said mildly. The way his lips moved. “Hmmmm. Nothing in particular.” she squeaked.
“Yeaaaaaah. I’ll bet.” Gus chuckled. “ Nothing in particular is on her mind.”
There was a lot on Willow’s mind, actually.
“Butts,” Skara whispered.
“There’s more than butts on my mind, Skara.” Willow warned.
“You DO admit that butts ARE one of the things on your mind,” she teased back.
And now she definitely was thinking about butts.
“UGH!” Willow threw her hands up, “Let’s see? My final papers, for one? Graduation? I don’t want to walk, but my parents are insisting that I do? And cleaning out my dorm room? My dads’ apartment is tiny! I’m gonna have to put all that stuff into storage until I figure out the rest of my life? Also? I gotta help get Parks IV up and running?”
And open that grad school letter.
"No. You're thinking about the blonde guy’s assets," Viney laughed, “all that other stuff is just background noise."
“VINEY!” Willow’s voice cracked, “my future is not BACKGROUND NOISE!”
"Which reminds me," Viney waved her off, "you better make a move fast, cuz taking him back to your dads' place to seduce him isn't exactly hot.”
“Ooooooooh!” Skara chewed her lip, “Wait? Are you thinking about seducing MY blonde guy or Hunter?”
“She’s talking about Hunter,” Willow swallowed. "and I'm not thinking about seducing..." she paused.
Now Hunter was tapping his chin while Luz gestured to a pair of keys that she dropped in his hands – and he missed. The keys themselves bounced out onto the sidewalk and then, seemingly into a sewer grate. On the plus side? Hunter was messing up his hair in a far more punk way that it had been when he’d first arrived. Now the poor guy was grabbing his hair with his hands in what must have been some sort of panic response. Lucky for him, it looked like the keys had been caught between two grates and the keychain – Luz dangled them in front of the guy while Luz (and the friend he’d brought, a brown haired guy with an easy smile) tried to talk him down.
Willow imagined her own hands running through Hunter's hair. In her mind she pressed a hand to his chest and taught him how to breathe. Four in and four out. Then she filled the space between their bodies and ...
"You know what?" she grinned, "fuck it! Yeah, I'm thinking about seducing him. So what?"
“Oooof,” Skara stuck out her tongue, “sorry, but that guy is pretty hopeless, Wills.”
“OH MY GOD, SKARA!” Gus shouted. “He’s literally right there with Luz!”
It was as if Willow hadn't confirmed anything at all. She wondered if her friends took her seriously sometimes. It wasn't as if she was the type to throw herself at anyone and everyone, but there had never been a time when she'd so bluntly said she wanted someone in that way. Someone that was a real person at least, so no, her awkward teen crush on Fox Mulder (or Dana Scully) didn't count here.
Willow sighed. More than likely, her friends had become drowned out by their own drama because Gus now looked like he was waiting for someone to come with a bucket of popcorn while Viney glared daggers at Skara.
“And what did you mean before when you said, YOUR blonde guy?” Viney spat.
Skara pulled a round hand mirror from her pocket and fussed with her hair before answering, “Me and Brad’re going out again,” she chirped, “tomorrow? He said he knows the lead singer of Conehead Buddha?”
Viney grit her teeth, “literally every stoner says that, Skara…”
"Yeah? Does that include you?" Skara pursed her lips. She snapped the mirror shut and met Viney's scowl with a sharp shrug of the shoulders, “What’s your problem, Vi ?”
Willow drowned them out. This tension between Skara and Viney was an escalating annoyance that she had no desire to puzzle through. Anyway, while the idea of Hunter had been a welcome distraction to all the other stress, but now that he was actually here in front of her, Willow kept circling back to one thought.
“This guy looks like he belongs on the Calvin Klein billboards next to the skinny girls. I bet the girls he dates can easily slip into one of the legs of my jeans.”
"So," Gus leaned in, "what's your game plan?" he teased.
My game plan is to act like I don't care so I don't seem desperate? My game plan is to sit back until this passes and hope he wants to be friends at the very least? My game plan is to build up a hard shell and for once NOT to be the weird fat girl who stares at the cute boys who would never look twice at her? Even though he DID call my house.
"My plan for what?" she said tightly.
"To seduce him?" Gus poked Willow's cheek.
"Okay," Willow pushed the thought from her mind and slung her gig bag over her shoulder, “y’know what? I’m heading downstairs.” And with that, she left them on the street outside The Owl House, without so much as saying “hello” to Hunter or Luz for that matter.
__________________________
“Uh. H-hey.”
Willow had positioned herself at the edge of the stage, so she could appear to be tuning her bass – casually of course, when Hunter approached.
Just moments ago, The Emeralds had been warming up with Bratmobile’s Queenie.
Gus’s drumming sounded better than ever, and Willow was pleased that her voice cut through the noise like butter.
🎶 Sweeter than sugar, cuter than pie
Sweeter than sugar, cuter than pie
Sweeter than sugar, cuter than pie
But now, acting casual was simply not possible. Sure, she'd resolved to play it casual, but surprisingly Hunter had bypassed talking to all of the other Emeralds to greet her before any of the other's.
“Oh! Hi!” her voice pitched a bit. “I uh… Hunter! I didn’t see you there!”
It was a lie. Willow had been keenly aware of Hunter’s presence since he came downstairs. She watched how Luz showed him and his friend the bar. She saw how Hunter wrapped his arms around himself tight, while his friend made himself right at home. She saw how Eda pointed to the glasses, then the bottles, taking a quick moment to point out which shelves were unstable and only held alcohol for “show”. Willow knew that these shelves also hid some several years of water damage that would have exposed the club to yet another code violation.
Willow saw how nervously Hunter fidgeted with an old list of standard drinks. Luz and Hunter’s friend laughed and pointed to the cocktail umbrellas – and Hunter’s eyes shot up to meet hers.
(To which, Willow turned away immediately, pretending to tune her bass until it was way out of tune).
After the tour of the bar, Hunter spent a good five minutes fixated on a poster on the wall until Willow lost sight of him, and then in some sort of magical moment of teleportation or (maybe because Willow’s brain shorted out for a moment), Hunter was right in front of her.
“Uh. Hi.” He waved quickly, “Willow ,” he said her name with a tiny hush and Willow’s body melted again.
It almost seemed impossible to Willow that this was only the second time they’d actually met. Hunter had been on her mind nearly 24/7 since she first met him. At breakfast. While she wrote her final papers. At lunch. In the greenhouses. At work. At practice.
In the shower . Her body flushed.
“Good to see you again?” she cleared her throat, “I mean. It IS good. That wasn't a question! You know. Cool. Rad.”
Is it really, Willow? Your body is burning up.
Hunter’s eyes changed. He didn’t answer with words, but a deep squeak emerged from his throat, and if it wasn’t so dark in the club, Willow would have thought she caught the glow of a blush on his cheeks.
Willow’s lips turned up immediately, “I heard you called my house?” she prodded.
“Uh, Yeah.” he nodded. Casually, Hunter scratched the back of his head as if he was unsure as what to say next, “But ummm. I got a guy on the phone?”
“I guess my papa is technically a guy?” Willow laughed. Inside she was cursing herself. She couldn't tell if that response was slick or stupid.
To her delight, Hunter’s lips twitched. His mouth pulled into a genuine smile. “Technically?” he cocked his head to the side.
“You know.” Willow snorted. Keep going! Say something funny! “In the way that parents are people?” Ha! Good one!
“Oh. Yeah. Parents ,” Hunter's eyes went serious for a moment, and with them, his body stiffened, “h-he s-seemed nice .” he stammered. “Y-your father … I was ill prepared to address him properly.”
“He speaks so formally.” Willow thought. In spite of his stiff demeanor, his hands were fidgeting nervously at his sleeves, like little moth wings. Willow palms itched to touch them .
To touch him.
“Get it together, girl!” Willow scolded herself. She willed her shoulders to shrug, and pulled her mouth into a casual grin. “I guess I sorta got nervous and gave you my parents’ number without thinking.” she laughed.
Hunter’s dark brows shot up, “Nervous?”
“Way to give up the crush, Park!”
“I shoulda given you my dorm number,” she sidestepped the comment completely, “even though I’m moving out soon. You could’ve left a callback number though, so I could’ve gotten back in touch? Papa said you got off the phone so quick.”
“He apologized like twenty times and then just hung up.” Papa had said.
“S-sorry,” Hunter ducked his head shyly, “I didn’t really know what to say.”
More fidgeting hands. Willow’s own fingers hovered over his as if dancing towards a flame, “Hmmm, how about next time we exchange pager numbers?”
Hunter's brows knit. “Uh. Okay. Suuuuuure.” he drew out the, ‘sure’, like he was absolutely not sure.
Willow’s stomach flipped, suddenly keenly aware of the growing crowds. A few new folks had taken a seat at the bar.
Willow forced her eyes up to meet his. She tried to keep her expression casual, but her mind was screaming, “So you gonna join the band?” she managed.
“I?” Hunter winced, “I think, maybe? I’m gonna be around here more I guess.”
“Hunter’s Raine’s new assistant!” Luz hopped up towards the stage.
“Business intern.” Hunter corrected.
“Whatever.” Luz wrapped her arms around Hunter, now his cheeks dusted slightly, “So what that REALLY means is that he's gonna spend LOTS of time here. With me!”
“LUZ HAS A GIRLFRIEND!” Willow blurted out. She felt the immediate need to crawl under the bar.
“Ummm. Okay. I think I knew that?” Hunter slipped out of Luz’s arms. “Cool. I guess?”
“Is that cool with him? I don’t even know this guy…” Willow knit her brow, “He’s so hard to read, but he agreed to work with Raine, soooooo.”
“Wow, Willow,” Gus snuck up and clapped her shoulders. “Not sure why Hunter here needs to know that! So man.” he cleared his throat. “I tried that thing you said about slowing down the drumming and then speeding it up. Really cool tip. Thanks!”
"R-really?" Now Hunter’s face opened. Really opened. He grinned, displaying a wide gap in his front teeth.
“How does that make him even MORE adorable?” Willow’s inner self squealed
“It’s really cool!” he told Gus. “Sometimes you just need to take to see the shape of the rhythm before you can really understand it?” he scratched the back of his head again. “But like, once you’ve got it down it just like, becomes a part of you and you can play at any speed, you know?”
“Truth,” Gus laughed. “So you’re gonna play with us, right?” His eyes slid to meet Willows. His words were easy, but his expression wavered. Gus had expressed his doubts about Hunter several times before he’d actually showed up. But when Raine had called the bar to let Eda know that Luz would be heading over with Hunter in tow, Gus promised Willow to keep an open mind. To give him a chance.
Hunter drew a breath, “Uh…”
“Wait,” Skara nudged him. She rested an elbow on Gus’ shoulder, “we’re gonna just let him in without trying out?”
“Try out?” he asked, "b-but I haven't even agreed to..."
“You are, or Willow’s gonna literally explode.” Viney plopped the Epiphone SG in his hands. He held it awkwardly, running his fingers over the neck.
“It’s part of the deal!” Luz added, “I mean not officially, but I’m making it official right now. Or else I’m gonna make him babysit King.”
Hunter’s eyes went wide, “Yeah, I’d rather not do that,” he sighed, “Look. I’m not gonna be very good.” he muttered, “I know nothing about this instrument – or playing this kind of music in general.” his voice trailed off. He said this, with his words, but his advice to Gus had suggested otherwise.
Willow noticed how Hunter cradled the guitar, how perfectly measured he’d distributed the weight of the instrument over his body. How his fingers now fluttered over the strings. E A D G B E.
And the way his fingers slowly pulled into awkward patterns over the frets.
“He’s trying to make chords.” Willow noted the possibility that based on this motion, and his very helpful suggestion to Gus earlier, that this whole “Know Nothing” thing was either a lie, or just a stretching of the truth.
Hunter looked up at the stage, to the guitar and back to Willow.
“None of us knew how to play when we started,” Willow grinned, “Come on. You look like you’re literally born to rock.”
“I don’t think so, but,” Hunter’s eyes widened. A small smile fell on his lips again, “but maybe…”
“Whoa dude!” A pasty hand fell on Hunter’s shoulder and his body went stiff. So did his smile. “That’s MY guitar!” Jeremy whined.
Hunter nearly dropped the instrument like it was covered in bees, “S-sorry! So sorry. I didn’t –”
Skara and Viney groaned. Willow cursed quietly to herself. There he was. Tall. Brown hair. Looking as awkward as ever in ripped black jeans and a Green Day T-Shirt. As unwelcome as he was by a perfect stranger like Hunter, this guy was even less welcome by The Emeralds.
Unfortunately, Jeremy himself seemed to be very much unaware of this as he continued to insert himself in their conversations. As if he hadn’t literally stabbed them all in the back.
“Sup guys?” He gave a sideways grin and flipped his hair with a free hand. Willow noted that Jeremy had started painting his fingernails black, and that he’d gained some sort of put upon swagger that likely came with having some lower mid level agent telling him that he was gonna hit it big. Well, contrary to his new ‘edgy’ look, Jeremy was still himself. He held out a hand to Skara, “truce?” he asked.
“Ugh. GO AWAY!” Skara shoved him, “no truce. No guitar...”
“What’s your deal Balthazaar?” he grumbed, “Just because I quit, you can’t just give some random dude my guitar!”
“It’s not your guitar,” Gus rolled his eyes.
“He’s not some random dude. ” Willow shot back, “he’s …”
“My replacement,” Jeremy said pointedly, “which is why you’re letting him play my guitar .”
“I-is this really your guitar?” Hunter snapped up again. Willow could practically count the beads of sweat on his forehead. His eyes locked in on Viney, “I didn’t mean to … I mean… SHE GAVE IT TO ME!”
“Not cool, Viney,” Jeremy glowered, “you gotta let this go!” His eyes passed to Willow, “hey,” he smiled.
“Hey yourself!” Viney rolled her eyes. She stepped in front of Willow like a wall of muscle and rage. If Puddles was here, she’d likely be growling too. “One more time. It’s not YOUR guitar!” Viney grit her teeth, “and YOU’RE A FILTHY TRAITOR, JEREMY !”
“Uhhhh… hey man. Let’s try this again,” Jeremy’s face pulled in a way that was very much the opposite of Punk. He shook his head and extended a hand to Hunter, who waited a beat before giving an awkward shake. He forced a smile, “I’m Jeremy Bowen.”
“We call him Jerbo.” Willow groaned, “he’s the guy you’d be replacing.”
“So you admit that THIS guy IS my replacement?” Jerbo’s face went wide, “Uh, ouch? So, replacement? Do you have a name?”
“Oh, s-sorry.” Hunter said quietly. He offered a shaky hand. “Uh… I’m Hunter.”
“Eh, it’s fine.” Jerbo grinned, “didn’t mean to drag you into our beef, man,” he nodded to his band mates in the corner. A thin boy with shaggy brown hair on his face, and a girl with poofy dark purple dyed hair in a viking hat. “That’s Barcus – errr– Baxter Marcus, and Mary Ryan. We’re Detention Pit . Wills here and the others are mad because I left The Emeralds for The Pit .”
Willow’s lungs filled with annoyance at the casual way Jerbo had addressed her.
“Jerms?” she growled, “Don’t call me, ‘Wills.’” Jerbo hated being called, ‘Jerms’ even though everyone had told him it was a good punk name versus the portmanteau he used. Anyway, Willow was NOT, ‘Wills’ to Jerbo, and she certainly didn’t want to give Hunter the insinuation that this was the case.
“Not Wills. Noted,” Jerbo frowned and refocused on Hunter, “But seriously dude,” he said, “that’s MY guitar –”
“And before you used it? It was Raine’s guitar, actually.” Skara crossed her arms. “Maybe the fancy talent scout that poached you can give you a new one?”
“Come on, Jerbo.” Willow narrowed her eyes, “Leave it alone already?”
Jerbo shared a look with Willow. His eyes crinkled a bit and he shook his head. Willow’s mind pulled back to an awkward night sophomore year. Jerbo – Jeremy – was dressed in a button up and corduroys. Willow had looked out the window trying not to draw attention to what was about to happen.
“Are we really gonna do this?” She mumbled.
“Nah.” Jerbo laughed. “He can play it as long as I get it back when I go on. And Skara’s right, it was on extended loan anyway,” he forced a smile at Skara and then Viney. “You guys wanna go out after our set tonight?”
“With you?” Viney snorted. “No.”
Jerbo shrugged. “Kay. See ya Emeralds!” He looked at Hunter. “Good luck, man. They’re a fun group.” he slipped the guitar back into Hunter’s hands, “see ya Willow.”
Willow gave a noncommittal shrug. She wasn’t as sore about Jerbo’s departure as the rest of the group, but it had been abrupt and rather uncool, since it was actually Barcus who broke the news to them and not actually Jerbo himself. And the news to what few fans the Emeralds had was broken via an announcement in the Village Voice .
No matter. Hunter would be much better than Jerbo. Training or not, Willow could just feel it, what with the way his eyes covered the guitar like it was some sort of forbidden magical relic.
“So you gonna play?” Luz nudged him.
“Don’t think I have a choice?” Hunter raised a brow. He spoke to her, but was looking right at Willow.
“I’d like to think so,” Willow blushed, “I mean, if you don’t wanna you can always just give Luz the guitar so she can give it back to Raine.”
Hunter got up a little too fast to pass the SG to Luz. Willow’s heart dropped. Luz dropped her hands and he fumbled again to save it from the floor.
“TOOOOO SLOWWWWWWWW.” Luz laughed. “You’re playing. Or at least you’re gonna try.”
“It’s just just. I’m not sure?” he mumbled.
Willow felt herself wilt. Maybe this wasn’t fair. Maybe she was letting her raw attraction get in the way of what Hunter actually wanted.
But he came back. He did.
“You’re still not sure you want to?” Willow prodded a bit. She decided right there if she’d had
“I’m not sure I can ?” Hunter said quietly.
“I think I get what your problem is.” Luz pointed to the golden watch on his right hand. “You’re a lefty.”
If Willow hadn’t known any better she’d thought Luz had told him he’d grown horns.
“I - I’m NOT a lefty!” Hunter shouted. He glanced at his hands. He rubbed them gently with the opposite finger.
“Lefties know other lefties.” Luz showed Hunter the side of her left hand covered in ink from her sketches, no doubt.
“How about we see if he can actually PLAY.” Gus crossed his arms. “That is if he actually WANTS to?”
“Or if he can sing?” Skara shrugged.
“Anyone can sing better than Jerbo!” Viney called across the bar.
Barcus glared from under his shades and shot Viney the finger. “WHATEVER!” he groaned, “I can already hear that guy’s got an annoying voice!”
Jerbo looked positively mortified, “DUDE!” he nudged Barcus. “You got your nickname because you LITERALLY HOWL LIKE A DOG!”
Willow sighed. She looked at Hunter. Barcus’ comment about his voice had made Hunter’s chest fall a bit. He sat on the stage hunched over the guitar. His thin fingers shook in a way that made her want to just draw them in, close to her heart and quiet them with her heartbeat.
“This isn’t just about the music. Admit it.” Willow released a breath, “admit it .” she told herself.
“Hunter,” she touched the guitar, “look. This is up to you. If it doesn’t work out, I’m not gonna talk behind your back or anything.”
“Viney might,” Luz laughed.
“I might,” Viney agreed, “but I won’t because Willow’ll beat my ass,” she paused to take a drag of her clove.
“If I don’t do this, will you stop talking to me?” Hunter’s eyes flicked up to hers. Willow’s lips parted. She drew a breath and for a moment, she felt the urge to cradle his face in her palm.
“That would make us pretty big assholes?” Gus gave a sidelong look, “which we’re not?”
“They’re not,” Luz agreed, “assholes that is.”
“Well, Viney is,” Skara smirked, “but the rest of us aren’t.” Viney rolled her eyes, but she didn’t argue, “and it looks like you’re gonna be around here a lot more anyway?” she nodded towards the bar where Hunter’s friend seemed to have ingratiated himself to the counter looking over all the pictures of Eda’s dad and the musicians that had passed through The Owl House during his tenure as owner.
“It’s just,” Hunter seemed to consider their words, “Jeremy – er – Jerbo left your group and you don’t seem to want him around.”
“Well, Jerbo is a bitch ass TRAITOR!” Viney growled. Then she smiled, “but there’s a lot of history there! We barely know you.”
“Plenty of time for you to mess up and become a bitch ass traitor ,” Skara cackled.
What had clearly meant to be a joke seemed to hit Hunter right in the chest. Luz eyed Gus, who gave Skara a sharp shake of the head.
“She’s joking,” Gus groaned, “Jeremy’s always been a dingus. Viney just expected too much from him.”
Hunter shrugged, “I - I just don’t wanna disappoint you. I’m not even sure if I can be of use to your band…” his eyes were dull.
“We’re not just talking to you because we want something from you,” Willow trilled. The looks on her friends' faces at the word want made her want to pummel all of them at once.
“But I just. Why me? You don’t really know me,” Hunter offered, “you don’t know if I can play? O-or if I even LIKE the music you guys do? Why would you even want me to try out for your band?”
And he had a point. On paper, Willow had made several hasty moves the other night when Hunter had appeared at the Owl House, but attraction aside, they way she’d watched him mouth the lyrics? The way he seemed to tap in perfect time with the song?
“Fair point.” Willow nodded, “I just think you’ve got … something .”
Hunter flexed his fingers over the guitar strings again.
“We don’t really know each other,” she said, “but you’re here and you came back even when you say you’re not sure, and well? I think you could be good at this… don’t ask me why, but I do.” she shrugged, “and if it doesn’t work out? Well you’ll be around here more and I’m around here a lot, and maybe we can just be friends ? Either way, it’s fun to see Jerbo squirm every time you touch that guitar.”
“Okay.”
Hunter had said it so quietly, Willow had wondered if she’d just picked up noise from the slowly growing crowds.
“Yeah?” Luz was beaming, “for real?”
“I can try,” Hunter swallowed. He answered Luz, but he was looking right at Willow with those large brown eyes. “I can try T-to sing.” He stood up and moved to the stage. “And to play.”
“Only if you want to,” Willow’s body buzzed as he brushed past her slowly.
“What I want ?” Hunter released a breath. He cradled the guitar in near perfect playing position. “I-I... I think I WANT to,” he said, and when he said it, his voice pitched as if his own words surprised him.
“THAT’S WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT!” Luz pointed at him.
Willow took note of all the regulars at the bar. Ulka – a thin girl with a tall maroon Mohawk was chatting with Katya, the lead singer of The Slitherbeasts. Hunter’s friend had seemingly made fast friends with both of them.
Eda was behaving in an uncharacteristically quiet manner. Usually she spent her time filing through all the bills and code violation notices she’d chased around. Now she had her eyes fixed on what seemed to be the exact same poster that Hunter had been looking at earlier. Her expression shifted the minute she noticed Willow watching.
Her gold tooth shined and she gave an easy thumbs up to Luz and then Willow.
Viney plugged in the guitar and Skara flicked on the amp filling the air with the delightful hum of feedback. Luz and Gus lead Hunter up to the stage. He ducked his head as if he were asking for forgiveness from someone .
“Okay.” Willow released a breath. She smiled at him. Hunter’s eyes softened just slightly. “Why don’t you show us what you’ve got?” she tilted her head.
With a shaky hand, Hunter nodded. He began to strum. It was slow and in a cumbersome motion along with his messy attempt at chords. But as Willow had theorized earlier, they were chords. Still, for someone who had the best suggestion for Gus as to how to keep time on his drums, Hunter was struggling here.
But the pitch was just right.
He swallowed, and closed his eyes breathing deep before moving towards the mic. His voice quivered slightly as he began to sing.
🎶 Oh, yeah, I'll tell you somethin'
Notes:
Sorry for the long hiatus! Hope you liked this chapter. Please let me know your thoughts!
Conehead Buddha: https://www.allmusic.com/artist/conehead-buddha-mn0000118411
Fox Mulder and Dana Scully -- the main characters from the X Files and one of my friends' bi-awakenings.
"Jerbo's" guitar, AKA the communal electric lent by Raine is an Inverness Green Epiphone electric which was popular in the 90s.
The Village Voice was a cool free newspaper that not only reported news but about music and culture, especially in the New York area. https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Village_Voice
Skara's last name is Balthazaar in all my fics :D“TOOOOO SLOWWWWWWWW.” Luz laughed. -- Chasing Palisman reference.
Chapter 9
Notes:
TWs: References to drinking and smoking and drug use. References to sex workers. Homophobia and homophobic slurs. References to hazing, casual misogyny. Bullying. Swearing. Implied child abuse. Reference to blood. Implied parental death.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hunter.
🎶 Oh, please, say to me
You'll let me be your man
And please, say to me
You'll let me hold your hand
You'll let me hold your hand
I want to hold your hand 🎶
“Cay! Knock it off!” Momma laughed.
“Don’t pretend you don’t love it.” Dad chuckled. He kissed momma on the curve of her neck and put his guitar down. Hunter loved the way Dad’s acoustic looked. Light brown wood with a dark pickguard etched with the image of green and red flowers and a golden bird. He loved watching dad play. He loved how the shape of Dad’s fingers on the chords matched up with the shapes of the music in the air. A few times, Hunter had asked dad how he remembered it all. Dad never minded when Hunter asked him questions, and when it came to music he smiled. When Hunter asked these questions? About chords and notes? When he did, would sing out their names and each variation, like an alphabet of sound. Hunter loved to watch dad's hand dance around the neck of the instrument.
Hunter loved it even more when momma joined him. Her style was different from dad’s. Momma played guitar the way she chopped veggies, and sometimes dad would tease her about that. He told her that her chords sounded like daggers, but momma’s music still sounded good and Hunter felt a warm tickle in his chest when she and dad played together. And when they sang? Their voices melted like magic.
🎶 And when I touch you I feel happy inside! 🎶
Dad sang those words and wrapped momma in a hug. Slowly, her arms made their way up his back. She threaded her fingers through his hair and he sighed.
“Eve. Are we okay?” he whispered.
“We’re okay,” Momma pulled away and stuck her tongue out at dad, “I just don’t like the way he talks to you.”
“I know,” dad mumbled, “but some of it’s my fault. Just a little.”
“I get it. But it’s also really not? He had free will. He still does,” momma sighed, she placed a small record on the turntable. It was one of the ones that had a green apple in the middle, “anyway, that wasn’t fair play, Cay!” she smirked, “you know I’m not immune to old school Beatles.”
Hunter could practically smell the static from the needle scratching the vinyl. He sat Sprig in his lap and grabbed a few crayons. “John, Paul, George and BINGO!” he laughed
“It’s RINGO, Hunter.” Dad ruffled his hair.
“Ringo.” Hunter nodded. He looked at his Birds of New York coloring book and scribbled a red crayon (mostly) in the outline of a pigeon. Just a moment ago he had been using his big box of crayons to try and match the colors to the music. “Ringooooooooooooo,” he repeated, because it was SO much fun to say.
“Talk about ancient past? My dad was SOOOOOOO angry when the Beatles were on Sullivan.” Dad chuckled, “corrupting us impressionable youth. Or me at least.”
“I get why your dad and PHIL the PILL hated OUR music.” Momma rolled her eyes. “But the Beatles? Because you know, British men in suits wanting to hold hands is SOOOOOOO scandalous!”
“Well of course!” Dad drew his chest up like this when he was trying to act ‘proper’. “First they want to hold your hand, and then what next?” he gave momma a side smile, and she kissed him.
_____________________________
Hunter wasn’t accustomed to going out late. He’d done it once or twice when a few of the older guys at Columbia had tried to get him to join their fraternity. This was back when Hunter had been an undergrad freshman.
He’d declined at first, and he would have been happy to continue to turn them down. Not in the least because his uncle was usually opposed to Hunter not keeping to a strict study schedule.
“Consider my funding for your education a LOAN, Hunter.” he’d said, “If you cannot maintain a grade point average that I find adequate, then I will no longer foot the bill and you will need to repay me.”
However, in this case as it turned out, Hunter’s grandfather, and many Wittebanes before, had belonged to this particular fraternity – so Uncle Philip pushed Hunter to attend their meetings, because his uncle had not had the opportunity to join himself.
“I was too busy cleaning up the mess your father had left behind. And then? Well, I had to manage the business. And manage you.”
Whenever Hunter did the math in his head, the timeline didn’t make sense. Everything had happened after his uncle would have been of college age, and therefore well beyond the target age to join a fraternity. His uncle never mentioned his own schooling either.
Still, Uncle Philip seemed to think that this was some sort of elite club to make connections for Titan Records, and possibly grow the congregation of the Unity Church, but church seemed to be the last thing on the mind of anyone in this group. The first time Hunter had met up with these guys, was at the fancy dorm where they all lived. All they wanted to do was drink a lot of alcohol and snort cocaine. They'd called Hunter a “fruit” when he’d made a face at his first sip of pale beer, and they’d tried to lock him in a room with a girl he’d seen around freshman classes who looked like she was terrified of him.
Hunter had quickly rectified the moment and opened the window to the fire escape and let her out, but not before he had found the phone the brothers had hidden so she could call a friend to meet her outside.
The next time Hunter saw the guys, they’d dragged him out to 42nd street. Hunter’s stomach grew nauseous as his companions discussed women like they weren’t people. Like they were cuts of meat or toys wrapped in bodies.
Hunter’s uncle had often lectured that this area of Manhattan was a place of depravity and filth.
Uncle Philip lectured Hunter about a lot of things – and sometimes it struck him that that way the frat brothers spoke about women (like they weren’t human beings with feelings and families) was strangely like the way his uncle did – with differing end points. All Hunter knew for sure was that what he’d seen in the booths of those run down store fronts made him feel as uneven as the magazines the older boys had hidden under his mattress back at Glandus Academy.
The frat brothers had laughed and mimicked his voice with an over pronounced lisp when Hunter had excused himself for the night. Later he’d heard whispers that the pledges who had made it to the next round of recruitment had been put through a hazing process, and when he’d been told what that had entailed? Well, he accepted his uncle’s disappointment that he hadn’t made the cut for the fraternity. He was technically an adult now! He didn’t need to relive any of that through hazing . And while Hunter had hated yet again falling short, he felt relief as Philip lectured him on his failure to make these specific connections.
Hunter already knew he was a failure. It was one thing to be told so by his uncle. He knew where he stood with Philip. Uncle Philip told him often. Way down below, between hell and the streets . But Hunter had decided that did not need to be reminded of this from people he was supposed to be making friends with. So it was a welcome surprise that hanging out with Willow and Luz and their friends was NOTHING like the fraternity brothers.
Back then, Uncle had explained that it wasn’t Hunter the fraternity guys had wanted in their group so much as the connection to the Wittebane name.
They will use you for their own purposes. This is how it is, Hunter. People will always want something from you. And you will use their influence to benefit Titan Records and the Good Lord. Unless, of course, they reject you. You are really only a Wittebane on a technicality.
Hunter kept waiting for some sort of hook between this group. Something that implied they wanted an exchange, or benefit from their interactions. But as Willow and the others had told him that they wouldn’t stop talking to him if he’d decided not to try out for the Emeralds, they’d just as easily accepted him as part of their group after the club had closed.
Also unlike the fraternity brothers, these people didn’t seem particularly interested in each other's family names – though Raine’s expression after Hunter had mentioned his last name put him on a very slight edge. That aside? There was an ease of interaction between this patchwork of friends that had been obvious from the beginning. They genuinely seemed to enjoy each other's company. Sometimes they would tease each other, and Hunter would wait for a counter action, but it was all accepted in good spirits without that weird hint of competition he’d seen at the Glandus Academy and from the fraternity brothers.
Also? The things they talked about were interesting to Hunter. Not just the music either.
“Dude! I keep seeing stills from The Phantom Menace and I’m going CRAZY!” Gus squealed.
“RIGHT!” Luz bounced a bit in her chair. “Like that picture of little Anakin in front of the shadow of Darth Vader? He’s SO cute! I wanna pick him up and be like, dude! You can’t turn into THAT guy! Nooooooooo!”
Easy or not, Hunter was very much aware that this group had years of history together. He was very much an outsider, and breaking in? Well. He still wasn’t quite sure how or if he wanted this. He wasn’t even sure why he’d said that he wanted to try out for the band. The band that he was apparently now a part of?
“Do you think we’ll see the Clone Wars happen?” Gus prodded, “that’d be so BAD ASS.”
Hunter shifted uncomfortably in his seat. Words bubbled up behind his throat, but he swallowed them away. He stiffened as a hand fell on his arm.
“They’re talking about Star Wars.” Willow said quietly. “The movies? Err... I dunno if you know them, but they’re making…”
“A prequel ?” Hunter let out a breath and reached into his briefcase and fumbled for the book he’d bought the other day. Right before the downpour. “I know Star Wars,” he said quietly. He fumbled through the pages, rippled from water damage.
“WHOA.” Gus’ mouth fell open. “You’re reading HEIR TO THE EMPIRE?”
“I was gonna,” Hunter shrugged, “But…” he nodded to the ruined paper.
“Oh! It’s really good!” Gus said quickly, “I’ve got the whole series at home! I can bring it next time we practice, if you want?”
A small knot in Hunter’s chest loosened. “Sure. I’d like that!” He smiled.
“Which means you’re coming to practice?” Willow looked hopeful. She batted her lashes dramatically, “because you're IN the band, Hunter?”
“Yeah,” Hunter’s breath sped up. “I.. ummm… think I am ?” a smile bloomed as he said it. Willow smiled back, and, oh God, how his chest lit up. And the way she said his name smelled like cinnamon. He needed to hear it again.
“I’m gonna camp out to get tickets for opening night,” Luz grinned, “there better be some lady Jedis in the mix this time though!”
“Well Luz,” Gus glowered, “If YOU would have read HEIR, like my man Hunter, you’dve met Mara Jade, who becomes the most badass Jedi ever to Jedi!”
“My cousin goes to school with Natalie Portman.” Skara cut in. “She’s gonna play Princess Leia’s mom.”
“Huh.” Hunter swallowed, “that’s cool?” He knew he should be contributing to the conversation, but he wasn’t sure how to answer that. “I went to school with – uh – Steve ?” he offered.
Speaking of Steve? Steve had opted to continue hanging out with him even after the interview. Even after the bar. Actually, Eda had offered him a part time bartending job at The Owl House as well, which implied that Steve would go from someone Hunter saw infrequently, to someone he would soon be spending much more time with.
Hunter envied Steve.
Steve was at ease with this crowd. Steve was at ease everywhere , but in this case, he’d formed a quick connection with Katya, the lead singer of the Slitherbeasts. They’d headlined at The Owl House, and produced a fierce sound that riled up the crowds for their entire set of original music. Now Steve and Katya were at the opposite end of the table twirling onion rings around their fingers in some sort of deep conversation.
“I’m surprised this place isn’t closed.” Hunter said out loud. “It’s like after 1 AM?”
“Yeaaaaah… this is the city that never sleeps?” Viney rolled her eyes. “24 hour diners 365 days a year!”
After a beat of silence, a bright eyed girl with lavender dyed hair snuck up behind Luz (who was mid sip of a glass of water) and kissed her on the cheek. “Hellooooooo Batata!” she squealed.
“Ay dios, hermosa!” Luz nearly choked, “what did I tell you about sneaking up on me?”. Now, the lavender hair's face turned a shade of dark red as Luz pulled her into a sweet kiss.
Heat rose in Hunter’s chest at the sight of the affection, elevating to red hot when Willow’s hand moved up to his shoulder.
“That’s Amity.” she leaned into him. The feeling of her breath against his ear tickled in a way that made his stomach flutter . Hunter sensed a pull to her voice when she’d said Amity’s name.
“Luz’s uhhhh… girlfriend ?” Hunter swallowed.
“Yeah.” Willow nodded, “ girlfriend ” Her eyes narrowed from behind her glasses, and she removed her hand from his shoulder, “That’s not a PROBLEM for you, is it?”
Hunter rasped. “Uhhhh, n-no! Not a problem for me!”
“It’s a problem for someone else.” He pushed the thought back.
“Ok. Cool.” Willow nodded.
“Cool.” he agreed, “Nothing to worry about. It’s not like I’m gonna be introducing Luz and her girlfriend to Uncle Philip. I just have to keep him from wanting to meet Raine.”
The tiny waitress stopped over with a giant tray on her arm. Hunter restrained the need to help her with it. Quickly she put out the food.
“DISCO FRIES!” Luz and Amity shouted. They got to work sharing a plate of french fries covered in literally everything that was likely in the kitchen other than the sink itself.
Hunter had ordered a cheddar cheeseburger, medium rare, with fries with a sprite.
Willow had ordered the same, but instead of a sprite she got a diet coke with lemon.
“I had a salad for lunch!” she said quickly, “you know?”
“Okay,” Hunter wrinkled his nose. He wondered if it was customary for people to tell eachother what they had eaten throughout the day. He wondered if he should tell her about the hot dog he’d gotten with Steve. “Cool”, he said instead.
“Ketchup?” She offered him a bottle.
“Uh, n-no!” Hunter answered quickly. His throat tightened. “I’m good.” He eyed the napkin on the table and crumpled it in his hand. He wasn’t the best at these situations, but he knew enough that tucking the napkin into his shirt like a bib would get him laughed at. The fact that he hadn't ordered the burger very, very well done was a deviation in and of itself.
“That’s cool!” Willow nodded.”I like honey mustard on my fries better.”
Hunter bobbed his head and took a bite of a fry. It was a little bland.
He reached for the salt shaker. Apparently Willow wasn’t impressed with the level of seasoning for her fries either, because she’d reached for the salt at the exact same time that Hunter had.
“Oh! S-sorry!” He pulled his hand back quickly and ran his finger through his hair, pulling at it just a bit. He cleared his throat. “A-after you.” he coughed.
Their fingertips grazed slightly, but the touch sent a thick buzzing feeling through Hunter’s arm.
Willow’s lips parted slightly. “Such a gentleman.” she winked.
Hunter’s stomach bubbled again.
“No I’m not!” he smiled. Wait. He smiled. He was smiling at her. Oh God, why was he smiling? And why was her lip pulling up at the side? Now she was smiling at him because he’d denied being a gentleman of all things
“Uh you totally are?” she giggled. Willow dunked her straw into her glass a few times and took a sip. She was still smiling when she looked back at him. “Not everyone’s as considerate with their salt.”
His eyes fell on her lips, “they’re like hearts,” he thought, “I wonder if they’re chapped or soft, or if they taste like diet coke and lemon… ”
Hunter’s chest seized, “Salt was quite valuable in Ancient Rome!” he blurted out.
Well this was great. Now, not only had Willow’s smile vanished, but he’d definitely said something weird. It was bad enough that he’d thought something weird about her lips of all things, but Hunter knew that look. The one Willow was giving him right now.
She’d abruptly stopped short of taking a bite from her fries to stare at him. Aaaaaaand now Gus and Luz were staring too. So naturally, Hunter did the first thing he could think of to diffuse the situation. The thing that never, ever diffused anything. He just kept talking.
“IT’S TRUE!” Hunter said just a little too loud, “salt was used as currency back then! P-people say that Roman Soldiers were paid in salt too, actually the term, ‘salary’ comes from the Latin word, salarium – which is rooted in the word salt and,” he paused. Now Viney and Skara’s eyes were wide. Luz’s girlfriend looked positively bemused. She pulled her hand over her nose like she was stifling a sneeze.
Or a laugh.
Hunter felt his face flush.
“Umm.. and the thing is… t-that back then? S-salarium specifically meant the money allotted to a Roman Soldier to buy –” he shrunk into his seat, “salt.” he whispered.
All around, plates were clinking, loud New Yorkers were recounting the events of their evenings, in a lively chorus of extroversion that Hunter had already felt ill equipped to attend, and one of the first things he’d done was entertain his company with a monologue about salt.
“You have a pretty nice voice.” Willow hadn’t pressed on the topic of salt, but she’d managed to salvage the conversation by complimenting him of all things, “you sing beautifully. ”
“Oh. Um. Th-thank you,” And there went his stomach again, “you don’t have to say that,” he murmured, “I never sang before,” he lied, “but thanks for saying anyway.”
“I agree,” Skara twirled a white curl around her forefinger, “your voice is …. Well? It’s UNIQUE! Like, very different from Jerbo’s or anyone else's!”
“I gotta be honest,” Gus sighed, “I was impressed. I didn’t expect all that much.”
“Uh, thanks?” Hunter scratched his head. He wasn’t sure if this was an actual compliment, but Gus grinned, so he formed a smile in return. Hunter ducked his head, “uhh, m-most people say my voice is annoying .”
Most people being Uncle Philip and his associates. Kikimora in particular had made a point to discuss it whenever Hunter was in earshot as a child and continued on at her desk when she and Flora saw him out of the office each week. So to hear anyone actually praise his voice left Hunter feeling skeptical for sure. But Willow seemed not the only one to have a favorable opinion.
“You really never sang before?” Viney poked a fork full of home fries in his direction.
“Not since I was little?” Hunter admitted. He knit his brows, “b-but my grandfather sang.” he shouldn’t have said that “And so did my dad,” or that, “and my …”
Mother.
“So like you’re from a family of singers!” Gus punched the air, “You’re growin’ on me, dude. That’s SICK!”
“I feel okay?” Hunter touched his head. “I mean… that was slang wasn’t it?” he mumbled, feeling far more embarrassed than “cool” which is probably what Gus had meant by, “sick.”
“And you know how to play guitar too,” Luz had stopped kissing her girlfriend long enough to butt in, “even though you’d have us believe otherwise.”
“I don’t –” Hunter drew a breath, “I mean I know SOME chords?” He wasn’t used to talking about this or anything else, so openly.
“Well, do you at least know as much about music as you do about salt?” Luz’s girlfriend smirked.
Hunter’s throat went dry.
“AMITY!” Luz tapped her arm playfully.
“But seriously! I didn’t expect you to know anything !” Willow’s cheeks dimpled. “I had to learn from scratch!”
“You WERE a bit awkward though, man” Gus shoved a fry in his mouth. “Your playing. Errr. Not your everything else.”
Amity pulled her mouth into a line. “Riiiiiiight.” she pulled the word along with her smile. “It was JUST his guitar playing that was awkward.”
Luz nudged her, “Because, he’s a lefty!” she grinned and pointed at his wrist watch.
“Am not!” Hunter shot back, like a little child.
“ARE TOO!” Luz slammed her hands on the table and leaned forward.
“You two sound like me and my sibs!” Amity snorted. “Hey Luz, even you and Vee don’t even fight like this.”
“Vee’s Luz’s sister.” Willow leaned in to Hunter.
“We're twins," Luz shrugged.
Hunter’s mind flashed back to that embarrassing morning when he’d woken up in Luz’s bedroom, but not her bed. Images of a sandy haired girl in a sports uniform passed through his mind.
“Vee.” He blinked. “Valeria Vilmaris Noceda?”
“Uh. Yeah?” Luz’s eyes opened. “Wait, you know her?”
“Ummm. No.” Hunter swallowed. “Over the bed where I woke up? Her name was on a letter from Sarah Lawrence? I have a pretty good memory.” he paused,”except for when I don’t … have a good memory?”
“Another totally normal thing to say.” Amity laughed. Once again, Hunter’s body shrank. He looked at the crowds smiling and laughing. Tables full of seasoned New Yorkers. Someone had a can of beer in a paper bag. Someone had their hand around the buttocks of a girl.
Someone stepped around Luz and Amity and stared right at them, coughing something that definitely sounded like a derogatory word that made Hunter's stomach crawl, and somehow? They didn’t hear. Or if they did they did a very good job of pretending that they didn’t.
“So, like, tell us something about YOU,” Viney leaned in, “we know you’re a business major and we know Willow likes your … uhhhh style,” she paused to light a small brown cigarette, and sat back in her chair, “Did you grow up around here?”
“Err. Kind of,” Hunter swallowed. This was definitely not what he wanted to talk about, he’d decided deflection was the better option, “did you?”
“Nah,” Viney shrugged, “I’m from Vermont,” she took a drag of her brown cigarette, “You said you went to school with that Steve guy?” she pressed.
Hunter instantly regretted having even made that comment. Glandus wasn’t exactly the type of place you discussed with people like this. Even some of his college classmates had gone to fancy private schools and their own experiences were so very different from his own that he’d stopped talking about it all together when asked. He looked to the other end of the table for Steve, but he was deep in conversation with Katya, who slipped her hand over to touch him.
Hunter’s own body came alive as he recalled how he’d just accidentally touched Willow’s fingers.
In his mind’s eye he swapped Steve and Katya for himself and Willow. Imaginary Willow placed a hand on his cheek with soft gentle fingers. He leaned in and touched his nose to hers.
“Uh! Yeah!” he shook himself out of the fantasy, “I went to school with Steve!”
“So tell us something else about yourself?” Gus rolled his eyes, “Or do we have to guess?”
“He’s a lefty.” Luz shrugged, “I already told you that.”
Switch hands or get the switch!
“Not a lefty!” Hunter said quickly, “I already told you that!” he wrung his hands over the phantom pain before he met Luz’s eye, “I used to be ambidextrous, b-but…”
“You use your right, but favor your left,” Amity offered.
“I don’t favor my left,” Hunter told her firmly, “I choose to use my right.”
“Oh, did you grow up super religious?” Skara’s eyes went wide, “my dad and auntie went to Catholic School in the 50's, and they told me that kids weren’t allowed to be left handed back then.”
Hunter’s eyes darted over to Steve once again. He was laughing. So close and so far at the same time. “Something like that,” he mumbled.
“Ooooh,” Willow puffed out her cheeks, “maybe that’s why you felt awkward playing! Maybe Raine can lend you a lefty guitar?”
“No!” Hunter shook his head again, “I really don’t need that, I’ll make do.”
“You totally can,” Luz waved him off, “you know you can always just string the guitar you have upside down.” she offered.
Hunter’s mind lit up at once.
“Like Jimmy Hendrix did!” he grabbed a fry, “he also played it flipped over! Dick Dale was also a lefty who played his guitar flipped but …”
“Unlike Hendrix, he didn’t re-string it!” Hunter and Luz said at the same time
“HA! You’re totally a classic rock nerd too!” she pointed.
“No!” Hunter said a little too quickly. ““Th-that’s just, I spent a lot of time in the library on summer breaks.”
When I was supposed to be studying for my SATs.
“There ya go!” Willow cut in. “We’ll just re-string Jerbo’s old guitar so you can play.”
Hunter shoved a fry into his mouth. “Th-there’s really no need.” he shook his head, “I’ll just learn with my right.”
“There is a need if you’re gonna join the band.” Skara grinned. “Lefty.”
“I’m not –” Hunter’s eyes caught on Willow. She had looked so fierce on stage a few nights earlier. Now she was glancing down at her hands like she’d done something wrong. “I mean,” Willow’s eyes flicked up.
He took a deep breath.
“I’m not a lefty,” Hunter said slowly, “okay?”
Gus’ head snapped around. He rolled his eyes a bit.
“Okay?” He looked at Willow, “please?”
“Okay,” her lips twitched a bit. Hunter felt a bead of sweat stick to the side of his neck, “not a lefty. Got it. I won’t ever make that nasty assumption again,” she smiled.
Oh. Dimples. Right.
“I might,” Viney shrugged. Skara elbowed her sharply.
Hunter shook his head. He was doing this. He was really doing this, wasn’t he?
“So,” he asked, “to be in the band, I’d have to perform live ?”
“Unless you’d rather perform dead,” Gus deadpanned.
“Which would still be an improvement over Jerbo,” Viney snorted. She ashed her cigarette.
“You’ll learn,” Skara chirped, “Willow did!”
Hunter noted how Willow’s smile slipped a little.
“You’ll figure it out,” Willow offered, “you can sing and do some simple guitar stuff while you do. We can cover you.”
“I -I don’t understand,” he shook his head, “isn’t it more trouble to have me in your band? I mean,” he licked his lips, “w-wouldn’t you want someone who’s used to doing all this instead of … well? Me ?”
“Willow’s pretty determined to make this happen,” Viney shrugged, “and your voice is sort of an instrument, so I think we can carry you while you carry a tune.”
“And in the meantime, we’re gonna bring the guitar to the shop and have Raine restring it!” Luz explained.
“Guys!” Hunter called out. “I don’t… I don’t need it restrung.” he looked at his hand. “I mean, maybe? But, look. I mean don’t you want a musician in your band?”
“Says the guy who had the best advice for my amateur drumming,” Gus snorted, “are you saying drummers aren’t musicians?”
“No!” Hunter scoffed, “I was barely allowed to even play drums at my school! but I guess I could?”
“I’m the drummer.” Gus crossed his arms. “We need a vocalist and a guitarist.”
“I guess I could sing,” Hunter whispered. His heart pulled a bit, “but guitar? I shouldn’t .”
“Says who ?” Viney smirked.
“Yeah.” Steve had looked up from Katya, “says WHO?”
“Hopeless cause.” Uncle Philip whispered in his mind.
“He can do it!” Steve called out, “he’s just being coy. He was basically salivating over the music mags at the news stand this morning.”
“I won’t be able to play guitar well .” Hunter mumbled.
“Please!” Willow grinned now, “We play PUNK MUSIC . It doesn’t have to be GOOD. It’s supposed to be MESSY.”
“Okay, but” Hunter bit his lip, “But about the singing? I don’t know if you noticed, but I – um… Well, sometimes, I stutter.”
“You didn’t stutter when you were singing.” Willow pointed a fry at him.
I didn’t.
Hunter closed his eyes. This was a lot to take in. He’d gone from prospectless, soaking in the rain to having a new job and a group of people who genuinely wanted him to hang out with them, to also being in a band in a period of less than 72 hours. He needed to breathe. He needed to think, “I – I should go. I have to be up at … uhhh. Well Raine said they open at 11, but Monday’s my first day?”
“You have to go to sleep early tonight because you need to be at work at 11 on Monday?” Viney shared a look with Skara. Amity snorted.
“I just wanna be well rested.” Hunter mumbled, “for you know. All of this?”
“Is that an official yes?” Willow grinned, “to the band?”
“Yes?” Hunter ducked his head and ran his hands through his hair, a new thought crossed his mind, “yes to the band, but also a yes to you?”
Willow pulled a pen from her gig back and reached out for Hunter’s left hand. “This is my dorm number,” she told him. It was as if she’d just read his thoughts. “My papa thought you sounded like a nice guy though, but this is a bit less awkward.”
Artfully, she wrote down her number, on the top of his hand, somehow avoiding the scars that laced his skin. She paused for a moment and blew some cold air on the ink letting it dry. Hunter’s body shivered. Willow seemed to smile at her handwork. She continued on to write a street address, adding what appeared to be a smiling daisy at the end.
“You can meet me there, and we’ll head to practice together,” she told him.
“Monday after work?” he asked.
“Monday, after work,” Willow nodded, “we usually get together a few times a week, but I’m sure you’re busy –”
“Not busy!” Hunter had no idea why he’d even volunteered that information. Let alone why he’d said it so quickly. He felt a pull in his chest. The faces around him were open. Steve gave a quick nod.
“I mean, o-okay.” He nodded, “I’m - uh - usually open, b-but I’ll have to check my schedule.”
My schedule which is empty.
Willow’s eyes sparkled. Her cheeks were fully dimpled.
The air hummed with the cool humidity of the approaching summer. For years, Hunter had spent this time of year listening to classmates talk about their plans. Where they were going, who they were seeing. What they were doing . And for years, Hunter had nothing to add. He’d hung in the back scribbling in his notebooks with endless silences in his future. Now, though? Now the summer seemed full of possibility. Full of music. He reached for his burger and took a bite.
A greasy blob of cheddar cheese fell out all over the front of his perfect white shirt.
“OH!” He shot up from his seat, “N-no! I-I- I’m sorry!” he shouted. His nose filled with the scent of static and blood.
“It’s fine man!” Gus grinned, “We’ll get some club soda and …”
“No.” Hunter shook his head quickly, “no time!” He tossed a twenty dollar bill on the table and shoved the chair back, bumping into the diners behind him. Several glasses of water fell to the ground, shattering like tiny bombs. A table of teens in the corner began to clap. Hunter’s stomach filled with bile, “I’ve gotta go.” he gasped. “I - I’m really sorry.”
“See you Monday!” Willow shouted. It wasn’t a question.
“See you Monday,” Hunter called over his shoulder.
____________________
He hadn’t even considered calling Uncle’s night chauffeur to pick him up. There was no WAY Philip would accept that he’d been in this neighborhood after midnight, which was fine, really. No matter how old he was, how much bigger, Hunter never wanted to be alone in a car with Mr. Vitimir. Ever.
The street light above Hunter flickered off as he arrived at his apartment building in midtown, blisters forming on his feet from his stiff leather shoes all from the long walk. He peeled past the doorman up the stairs to his apartment where he stripped off his embroidered shirt and shoved his hands in a sink full of soap.
Hunter? Is there a reason you cannot keep a single stain off any article of clothing I give you?
"N-no. I - I'm sorry," he choked out, not even considering that he was speaking to the air, alone in his apartment. Hunter scrubbed and scrubbed until the stain was no longer visible, because the shirt was covered in water and it was impossible to tell if he'd actually cleaned it off. But there was one thing he'd managed to clean.
He looked down at his hands. Willow’s number and address has washed away.
“I’m SUCH a screw up.” he groaned.
“It’s supposed to be MESSY,” Willow’s voice called back to him.
Hunter released a breath. There was nothing more he could do right now. He collapsed on his bed and hugged Sprig close.
“At least I got an internship.” He murmured.
Also? I got to sing again. Like I -- like WE used to.
He shook the thought from his mind.
Slowly, Hunter reached for his briefcase and reached for the SPIN magazine. He flipped through the pages until he found what he was both hoping and dreading he would find.
GONE TOO SOON, THE UNDER 30 CLUB.
Hunter knew they would be there. The only two names listed together.
Blood on the wooden floor. Two bodies under two white sheets. Side by side.
After Hendrix, Joplin, and Morrison. Before de Freitas, and Zapata.
Before Cobain.
“The double whammy unsolved murder that snuffed out two stars at once.”
Hunter reached under his bed and slid a box out from underneath. He took one last look before adding the magazine to the collection where he kept these things in reach, knowing that once they were in the box, he would never look at them again. Without a second glance, Hunter crawled into bed. He switched his alarm clock from the generic beeping noise to the radio. He moved the dial a few times before settling on 104.3, the classic rock station, and closed his eyes.
For the first time in years, Hunter Wittebane dreamed of his parents.
Notes:
Y'all wanted more Witte-Couple Lore? Here you go!
The concert Caleb and Evelyn are referring to is when the Beatle's performed on Sullivan in 1964 and launched the British Revolution age of music: https://time.com/5845/the-beatles-invasion-50-years-ago-sunday-feb-9-1964/
The suits and their overall appearance was actually a product of their managers (Brian Epstein specifically) as originally they wore leather pants and coiffed their hair like Elvis, but now the first appearance of the Beatles is considered iconic. Here's some more info:
In the 1990's there was a HUGE renewed interest in the Beatles partially due to some reissuing of their music on CD's and a few TV specials.
https://www.liverpoolmuseums.org.uk/stories/iconic-fashion-of-beatles
References: 42nd street:
https://www.pbs.org/wnet/broadway/essays/resurrection-of-42nd-street/
Phantom Menace: The much maligned by Gen X, Star Wars Episode I had A LOT of hype back in 1998. There was so much excitement and the fandom was REALLY READY TO GO. The reception was less positive, though there's been a lot of retconning about how the younger generation actually received the movies at the time.
It might be a little early in the timeline, but here's some of the first images that was shared to hype people for the movie that would come out in 1999. https://filmartgallery.com/collections/star-wars-episode-i-the-phantom-menace-movie-posters
Disco Fries are in all of my long fics: https://www.chowhound.com/1501922/disco-fries-new-jersey-delicacy-explained/
Hunter's Salt Rant: This is actually a common misconception but it was widely considered true for a long time. Read more: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/salary
The connection between Luz and Hunter talking about Lefty Guitarists is my interpretation of their binding over From Bones to Earth in Hunting Palismen. Here's some info about how Jimi Hendrix played and a few other lefties.
https://www.musicianshalloffame.com/why-did-jimi-hendrix-play-his-guitar-upside-down/#:~:text=Have%20you%20ever%20wondered%20why,guitar%20and%20flipping%20it%20over.
https://www.guitarworld.com/features/left-handed-guitarists
I imagine Philip would be one of those folks who would adhere to the stigma of left handed-ness being a sign of evil.Under 30 club is a stand in for the 27 Cub in this fic: https://www.rollingstone.com/culture/culture-lists/the-27-club-a-brief-history-17853/randy-stretch-walker-25419/
Chapter 10
Notes:
TW: Cigarette Smoking, mentions of homophobia, bi/pan-phobia, racism, mention of AIDs
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by ThreeGoblinArt on Tumblr.
Willow
“GOOOOOOOOD MORNING, PUMPKIN!”
Willow cringed as her papa stood up in his seat waving his arms in the air.
“OVER HERE SWEETIE!” Dad hooted, "COME AND GREET YOUR LOVING FAMILY!"
"Ugh, this again," Willow rolled her eyes. She knew she kind of earned this. Staying out more than usual in her senior year. Forgetting to return phone calls. But her dads had spent so much time trying to act like they weren't a family in that way, that Willow couldn't help but celebrate what must have been a sense of ease that allowed them to feel safe enough to do this in public.
"WE LOVE YOU, HONEYBEE! COME GIVE YOUR DADS A BIG HUG AND KISS!"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah," she groaned, "I'm coming."
Gilbert Park pointed to a seat next to him in the shade of the table umbrella, while Harvey and Aunt Helen sat side by side, a little more willing to subject their dark brown skin to the sun.
Willow rubbed her eyes, likely smudging what was left of last night’s makeup across her cheeks, and took a seat next to her dad. She had managed to get his genetically paler skin, though with the right ratio of sun to sunscreen, both she Willow Gilbert could tan – but they had long since given up on that sort of maintenance.
“Willow Park, as I live and breathe!” Aunt Helen put her hand dramatically on her chest. “Is that really you?”
Willow rolled her eyes again. “Whatever, Aunt Helen.” she grumbled.
"Y'know? If you keep doing that thing with your face, it's gonna freeze like that?" Aunt Helen rolled her eyes to demonstrate.
“Glad you could make it,” Papa grinned, “fit us into your busy life and all.”
“Yes.” Dad nodded curtly, “We have heard that the staff at Parks II and IV see you often. And Raine tells us you practically LIVE at the Owl House. Not the dorm room where you are never around to pick up your phone?”
“Or answer your messages?” Aunt Helen flicked a cigarette in the ashtray and took a long sip of her coffee.
“Okay! I get it!” Willow threw her hands up. “I’ve just been busy? School’s wrapping up. I’ve been working FOR you guys with the flowers at Park’s . And you know, I’m in a band?”
“Uh huh,” Aunt Helen gave a wry grin. “Did you know I was running for State Assembly?”
Willow’s mouth opened and shut. “The 45th district?” she squeaked.
“The same,” dad reached over and pulled one of Willow’s braids.
“I. Did. Not. Know. That.” Willow focused on her chipped fingernails.
“Do you ever check your machine?” Papa smiled, “In that dorm room where you never seem to be?”
"It's not a machine..." Willow mumbled, "it's voicemail... I have to pick up the phone to see if I have messages."
"Which you never seem to do unless we page you, because you're never in," dad snorted.
“OKAY!” Willow threw her arms up. Attitude got her nowhere with her family, because they gave it right back. “I get it. I’m the worst.”
“I bet she’d answer her messages if Hunter called her dorm.” Harvey ribbed Gilbert.
Willow flicked her eyes up to meet Papa's. She gave him a 451 degree glare.
“Oh?” Now aunt Helen was the one whose mouth was agape. “Who is this … Hunter?”
"That's what I'd like to know!" Dad nudged her, "has our little punk rocker met her very own Sid to her Nancy?"
The rest of the table went very, very quiet.
"Okay, Gil?" Papa chuckled, "you need to brush up on your music history, or we might have to break this whole thing off," he pointed before them.
"You'd never do that, Harv!" dad nudged him, "I own 51% of the business!"
"Yeah?" papa leaned in, "well whose name's on all the leases?"
"Ok! Ok! Enough," Aunt Helen glared at papa and dad, "now..." she smiled at Willow, "as I was saying before? Who's Hunter?"
“A boy who called her at our home.” Gilbert smirked, “and asked for Willow. ”
“Dad," Willow shook her head. She'd stopped herself from rolling her eyes because she knew she'd be teased if she did it after the, 'face freezing' joke, “He’s just someone I met at The Owl House.”
“The Owl House?” Aunt Helen laughed, “That dive’s still standing?”
Willow rolled her eyes, (dammit!) “Yeah. And Hunter … he’s …” she paused. She wasn’t exactly sure how to define the guy. The night before she’d gathered some things, and to her delight he knew far more about music and playing it than he’d let on, but Willow still knew so little about him.
“He’s someone who seemed very flustered when I answered the phone.” Harvey slid a white mug towards her with a wink.
Willow took the carafe and filled it, watching the steam rise into the mid morning mist. There was nothing like coffee from a NYC diner. Which was to say, that every cup of coffee from a NYC diner was very much the same. Slightly burnt. A little too thick. Or was that a little too watery? Either way they were all perfectly bitter and very, very cheap.
A classic, sometimes served to go in a blue and white paper cup with greek scrollwork and the words, “We are happy to serve you,” on the side in orange. Since the Starbucks Invasion of a few years back, a plain cup of diner coffee seemed unfashionable, which made it all the more irresistible to Willow.
Of course, she was happy to grab a mocha from Gwen Clawthrone’s tea shop turned coffee house, but that was different! This was tradition.
Since Willow’s fifth birthday, she and her dads had met Aunt Helen at Grimgrub’s Diner for breakfast every third Sunday of the month. Before that, Aunt Helen’s appearances were fewer and far between. She had worked for the Manhattan DA’s office in the 70’s while she went to Brooklyn Law School, which left her little time to spend with family.
Aunt Helen and Papa’s parents had tried to steer her away from working in law enforcement. They’d insisted, correctly, that was dangerous for a young black woman to bring that level of attention to herself. In fact, they’d have been happy if Helen had just found her niche filing paperwork and answering phones for the judges’ offices.
But Aunt Helen had first gotten the spark for her future, organizing with Shirley Chisholm on her campaign for State Assembly of her home district in Brooklyn, and then later her campaign for the U.S. Congress. Aunt Helen had received a personal letter to law School from Chisholm herself, and went on to work for several public defenders until Helen became one herself.
And now, she was going to run for that very same office.
“Congratulations, Aunt Helen.” Willow said quickly.
“Well congratulations to YOU, dear! Graduating college? Your dads tell me your grade’sve really picked up since you picked the new major. And, Harv's little music history faux pas aside, I'm understanding that you’re moonlighting as a punk rocker ?”
“Yeahhhhhhhhh,” Willow wiggled her nose, “depending on who you ask.”
“So.” Aunt Helen grinned. “ Hunter , huh?”
Now Willow’s face was hotter than her coffee. Her dads shared nearly identical and no less infuriating grins to her aunt.
“He’s gonna play in the band,” Willow puffed out her cheeks. She pretended to play with the strap of her tank top, “backup guitar. Sings too. He just kinda stumbled into Eda’s and …”
“And you’re blushing just thinking about him.” Gilbert shook his head.
“DAD!” Willow groaned, “I didn’t come to breakfast to get harassed by you guys! Can we just order already?”
“Relax, pumpkin.” Harvey shook his head. “We already ordered your flapjacks. WITH bananas, blueberries and strawberries of course!”
“At least you’ve got my best interests in mind,” she smirked at Papa a little. A few years back when Papa had told Willow that he had wanted to steer her towards her best interests it meant ignoring the Willow that loved to make things grow and having her enroll in a program that did not align with her abilities nor her desires. Ordering her pancakes correctly was a start.
“I want to hear about Aunt Helen’s campaign,” Willow leaned in.
“That’s boring. I want to hear about this boy.” Aunt Helen whistled. “Your dads said he called the house and could barely get a sentence out.”
Of course none of them were going to let this one go. What to tell them about Hunter?
“He’s shy?” Willow shrugged. “I think?”
"You think?" Gilbert snorted, "so shy you're not even sure that he is actually shy?"
Willow shrugged. She wasn’t actually sure if Hunter was shy. She briefly remembered how he’d retracted quickly at her touch the night before, like she’d delivered some sort of electric shock through her fingertips.
Also, the whole thing about salt? Hey! She had no idea about any of that stuff, so she learned something new from him already.
“He’s quiet, and awkward,” Willow murmured, “and probably the least punk person we’d ever considered for The Emeralds – he didn’t seem like he considered himself a good fit either.”
But music – and punk music – was as much about the right fit as it was the right misfit.
That and he came back. In spite of it all, he kept coming back. To Raine’s shop. To the Owl House. Out to the diner after. Hunter had pointed out the stuttering the night before, something he was sure should have disqualified him from being on a stage. But when he actually sang, all of that uncertainty melted away.
And his voice? It was nice. And not in a crooning way which Gus would have told her was absolutely not the right sound for them.
When Hunter sang that song? An older Beatles song, from back when they were still walking the line between the manufactured proper gentleman persona and emerging sex symbols.
🎶 It’s such a feeling that my love, I can’t hide! 🎶
There was something so raw about it. Not just a teen pop ballad, not when Hunter had sang it. He had given that song a tinge of pain and longing . Everyone else felt it too. She knew it. She just couldn’t get him out of her mind.
“Hey, Willow.” Gil nudged her, “Still with us?”
“She’s a goner.” Harvey chuckled.
The server stopped by with a tray full of food. Willow made a star of syrup right in the middle of her pancakes, over the ice cream scoop shaped soft butter. The table thad grown quiet now, what with everyone stopping for a moment to enjoy the first few bites of their hot food.
“So," dad began again. “This, 'Hunter' guy.”
“He’s awkward, he’s shy,” Aunt Helen shook her head, “and his name is Hunter, ” she poked a fork of home fries Willow's way.
Gilbert filled Willow’s coffee with the perfect amount of cream.
“So tell us, Willow?” Harvey raised a brow. “How white is this boy?”
Now she threw her head back. When Willow Park wanted something, there was nothing she wouldn’t do to make it happen. Not in the last two years at least. She’d spent too much of her life giving up to doubt.
So naturally, when she’d gone home the night she’d first met Hunter, she dragged out the NYU facebook and flipped through the pages to the section for Stern business school.
There was one other Hunter towards the middle of the book, but he had short brown hair and a double chin. Definitely not her Hunter, or the one she’d wanted to call hers. Willow had crumbled inside. Exhausted, she took a few breaths and turned a few pages until she found him. Unsmiling. His blonde hair had been slicked back, but that same pesky bit of it stuck out in front. And he had that distinct scar on his right cheek and nick on the opposite ear.
“His last name is Wittebane .” Willow sighed.
“Ahhhhhh,” papa and dad said in unison. “Super white.”
“Hmmmm.” Aunt Helen tapped her fork to her plate. “Wittebane.” she repeated. She licked her lips like she was tasting the name with her breakfast, “Wittebane, Wittebane. Something about that name. Sounds so familiar…”
“Willow,” dad cleared his throat. “I know you’ve been avoiding this.” he reached into a canvas satchel and pulled out an envelope from NYU. She snatched it fast.
"Thanks, I'll check it out later!" she chirped.
"Later?" Gilbert chuckled, "we want to be here when it happens! Come on! Show us what's in the letter!"
“I’m sure you got in, Pumpkin.” Harvey smiled warmly.
Aunt Helen said nothing. She smiled though.
Willow growled. She pulled her shoulders up high to her ears. “I just wanna finish up this part of school first.” she told them, casually as she could manage, “Pack up my room, you know? I don’t wanna think about the next step until this one’s done with.”
Helen cleared her throat. “What about you guys?” she asked Willow’s dads. “You’re up to your fourth Park’s now!”
“Up the road from the Stonewall!” Gilbert nodded proudly.
“Great location.” Harvey’s mouth pulled tight. “But unfortunately, being a bit more OUT even in this location has brought in some fun folks who are not so happy to have a gay owned and operated market in their neighborhood where a lot of gay history was made.”
Willow nodded. She knew enough about that from growing up with two dads. Even in the places where the community had fought to be treated the same as anyone else, there were those who wished they would just crawl back into a time when they didn’t have to get used to their queer neighbors.
“Well, that sucks.” Helen groaned. “If you guys need any legal connections let me know.”
"We're actually getting some meetings going with the Veterans of Stonewall." papa frowned, "just in case."
“Right now, we’re fine.” dad touched papa's arm and smiled. “But we’ll let you know.”
Willow pulled her brows tight. It was difficult for her dads to maintain a low profile where she’d grown up. The very first Park’s was located on Central Park West, and many of the kids Willow shared a school with the ultra wealthy who looked down on a chubby mixed race girl who lived above the corner grocery shop that her family maintained.
And then that mixed race girl had two dads?
During the AIDS crisis?
Until high school, dad had been the only one to appear at Willow’s school functions because she’d resembled him the most. She was told not to talk about papa at all.
Willow didn’t understand it. Not at first. Papa was so great! He made her flapjacks and carried her on his shoulders. He and dad were so in love. But every week before school began, they would coach her on how to discuss her home life.
In public, Willow was to call Papa, “Harvey”.
He was dad’s “best friend” who happened to share a room in their apartment. The one bedroom apartment, where Willow had a small space of her own in an alcove near the kitchen.
Willow did make some friends, but she was never allowed to invite them to her home. It was a hard learned lesson. Willow was living in an elite landscape but everything about her forced her to the sidelines.
Her two dads didn’t even have to be common knowledge for the rumors to begin swirling.
Especially, when her best friends’ mother had begun paying attention to Willow’s presence in Amity’s life. And when Odalia dug into Willow’s home life?
“We are Blights, dear. We associate with the best. That girl is a bastard. Who knows where she even came from?”
Willow still cringed. It was as if Odalia’s voice was waiting in some internal cassette player, always ready for her subconscious to hit that play button and remind of what was said about her when people thought she was out of earshot -- or when they knew she was just close enough to hear them. Until Gus came to school, Willow spent most of her time alone arranging bundles of flowers in the back of Park’s I.
But the 90’s had offered a few changes in the landscape and attitudes began to open up a little bit. By the time Willow graduated, Harvey and Gilbert had become fixtures at PTA fundraisers.
She thought back to Hunter’s reaction to Luz and Amity the night before. He flinched a bit at their affection, but answered quickly that he’d had no problem with their relationship.
He’d taken a job with Raine.
Skara had brought up the suggestion that his aversion to possible “left handed-ness” had come from a conservative religious upbringing. Did this mean that Hunter would be cool with Willow’s two dads? Since starting NYU, Willow had become unapologetically open about her family. She drew a ‘DAMN THE MAN’ persona around herself and played bass in a punk band.
She'd openly openly expressed attraction to men and women, though several people claimed that she was either a lesbian in denial, or "doing it for attention".
But Willow felt a little twinge of nerves when thinking about explaining it to Hunter himself, and it crushed her a little as she watched the two men who had raised her so lovingly argue with Aunt Helen about how ‘OUT’ they should be in their new shop in a gay neighborhood.
“If it doesn’t work out with Grad School, I’ll run Parks IV.” Willow blurted out. “Like I said, I need to pack up my room anyway. Maybe I can find a sublet by the shop for a bit. You know, while I figure things out?”
Now dad and papa were staring at her.
“I know the apartment’s a bit tight.” she grumbled. “And If I’m making some money at the shop? And I get a roommate or two?”
“But pumpkin…” Harvey began.
“You’re going to ‘save the world from global warming’.” Gilbert offered.
“All you need is a seed!” Harvey added.
This was part of the impassioned speech Willow had given them when she’d told her dads she wanted to switch majors.
“I just don’t…”
“I don’t want to be disappointed,” she thought to herself, “I don’t want to disappoint you and I don’t want to disappoint myself!”
“I wanna help you,” she shrugged, “I could be good at it! Running the shop. And, you know? Less studying, more time for music!”
“She means more time for the boy, ” dad chuckled.
“His name is Hunter. ” Willow glowered.
“Hunter White Guy.”
Willow glowered “Wittebane…”
Her dads laughed, but Aunt Helen rubbed her temples, “ Wittebane.. Wittebane…” she kept Hunter’s last name on her lips for a few seconds more and rubbed her eyes.
“He better not expect you to take his last name!” dad chuckled.
“Oh?” Papa snorted, “now you’re the one who gets to decide who takes what name?”
“And really. It’s nothing.” Willow smiled. She looked down at her thighs. They touched in the middle, filling out her ripped jeans. “I just asked him to call me, cause I wanted him in the band.”
That’s all.
_____________________
The night before Hunter had left in a huff. He’d seemed to warm up a bit at the diner, but when he’d dripped some stray cheese on his shirt his whole body language turned to steel. He’d become a mess and left abruptly, leaving a large bill on the table.
“We should pocket it.” Viney chuckled. “Clearly, the guy’s loaded.”
“Hey!” the guy who’d been flirting with Katya called across the table. “He’s a good guy. A little twitchy, but I’ve known him for a long time. He doesn’t get out much, and he’s had it rough.”
Viney flicked a clove in the ashtray. Gus shot her a look.
“WHAT?” She growled.
“Steve?” Luz prodded. Willow took note of his name. “Hunter said you went to school with him?” she pulled her mouth into a funny shape, "you seem a bit…”
“Older?” Steve shrugged. “Yeah. Five years older? He was the youngest cadet, errr I mean, underclassman. He uh – needed some looking out for. Things were pretty strict at that place, and he didn’t always fit what they wanted.”
“Was it a private school?” Amity leaned in. She caught Willow’s eye. A small glance passed between them. “I mean. His clothes are older, but those are definitely not off the rack. And the way he holds himself. He comes from money, doesn’t he?”
“I forget.” Gus rolled his eyes. “Amity’s the authority on clothes to wealth ratio.”
“Oh please!” Amity shooed him away. “It’s just when you’re born into it, you pick up on things?”
“And you pick up on plenty,” Willow narrowed her eyes. Amity blanched. She ducked her head and pushed a strand of purple hair behind her ear.
“Skara here comes from money too.” Viney teased. “Why don’t we let her weigh in.”
Skara’s eyes widened slightly. “It was a little different?” she huffed. “I mean, YEAH. We HAVE money, but I wouldn’t say that we COME from money. Not generationally?”
“So, Willow’s crushing on richie rich!” Viney snorted. “Must be a trend at this table.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Luz’s eyes flicked to Viney and wagged her eyebrows.
“Yeah,” Gus smirked at Viney, but he looked at Skara, “What’s what mean, Viney?”
“And who said I’m crushing on him?” Willow groaned.
“You just did.” Luz chuckled.
“Last part of your sentence.” Gus added. “After, ‘who said’.”
“Just saying.” Viney cleared her throat. “Willow is pretending not to want to jump that guy’s bones. And Luz here has been sneaking around with Ams for three years.”
“Three and a half!” Luz and Amity high fived.
“Three and a half,” Viney agreed, “And we ALL know that the Blights come from money.”
“You’re a BLIGHT?” Steve’s mouth fell open. “DAMN!” He sized up Amity with gentle blue eyes, “my condolences. You do COME FROM MONEY.”
“Do YOU come from money?” Katya’s face shifted into something Willow often saw when she performed. Fierce. Teasing.
“If I say, yes, will you go out with me tomorrow night?” Steve smiled back.
Katya chuckled. She brushed a bit of floppy hair from his face and leaned in as if she was about to kiss him, "Nah,” she pulled back last minute, “I don’t date establishment rich boys.”
“Good thing I’m neither.” Steve laughed lightly. “At least, not anymore." Katya's eyes were hungry. She made a bite motion in Steve's direction, and his smile stretched.
"Uh. Wow." Skara squeaked, "could you all just get a room or something?"
"I've got one," Katya answered Skara but looked at Steve.
"I'll keep that in mind," Steve answered, and shifted his attention back to Willow, "but seriously.” he looked at her with kindness, “It’s not really for me to say, but I’ve never seen Hunter look so happy before.”
“Whoa!” Luz puffed out her cheeks. “That was HAPPY?”
"OUCH!" Gus shook his head.
Skara snorted, then Viney and Amity started laughing. Willow glared and they stopped at once. She cleared her throat.
“But you really think that he was happy?” She whispered.
“For Hunter?” Steve bit his lip. “Uh. Yeah. He was.” he rubbed the back of his head. “Look, just give him a chance? He’s got a lot to offer. But he’s – well it’s like he’s been taught to have no self esteem. He’s real diamond in the rough.”
Katya shoved him, “If you start singing Prince Ali Ababwa, I’m dumping you.”
“Hmmm,” Steve tapped his chin, “does that mean you’ll date me before I do?”
“Define, ‘date’,” Katya’s eyes flicked to Steve’s chest then to his lips. She leaned in, and he let her kiss him.
“Let’s define that together,” Steve chuckled. He looked at Willow again, real serious this time, “I mean it. You all seem pretty real. But Hunter’s green to this stuff. He deserves a chance to be treated like a person. Don’t take advantage of him? Please?”
Treated like a person? Willow briefly thought about the little indentation in Hunter's left ear, and the scar on his cheek. She thought about the way his body shook when he got the grease on his shirt. She had a small sickly feeling in her stomach.
“I won’t,” Willow smiled.
“Good,” Steve’s face went soft, “that’s good.”
The group had filed out of the diner. Gus gathered some change for Hunter.
“I’ll give this to him with the Zahn books,” he told Willow.
“That’s if he comes back.” Willow had groaned.
“Oh he’ll come back.” Gus had teased, “if anything, he has to give us more salt facts.”
________________________________
“I want him in the band. And he has an internship with Raine. He will come back, but it’s out of circumstance. Not for any other reason.” Willow shrugged casually. She happily sipped her coffee and dug into her pancakes, "and I doubt there's any other interest on his end."
“Sweetie,” dad shook his head, “I wish you wouldn’t underestimate yourself. If he was smart he’d come back to get to know you more.”
"Seriously, sweetheart," Aunt Helen smiled, "I know it's been rough, but you need to consider how much you have to offer."
"And that's not considering how beautiful you are," Harvey nudged her, "if he misses that, he's either a fool, or he's the one who needs glasses."
Willow shrugged. A car drove by the front of the diner with the windows open. From inside, Willow could hear music.
🎶Racing through my brain. And I just can’t contain. This feeling that remains. 🎶
Steve had said Hunter had looked “happy” last night. Willow believed it. She caught it when Gus had mentioned the Star Wars books, and when he and Luz were geeking out about left handed musicians, all the while insisting that he was not one himself.
Willow looked at her hand. The one that had touched Hunter’s when they had reached for the salt.
“What causes that type of spark?” She thought to herself. “When I touched him, it was like a rush of magic. But he pulled away so quickly. He was probably just embarrassed. Or grossed out.”
Willow watched her dads laugh easily. Dad had a hand on Harvey’s thick arm. Her mind traveled back to the night before when they’d left the diner.
Everyone shared goodbyes, but Luz and Amity had gone up ahead alone.
Willow watched as they danced under a darkened street lamp. And as their hands touched, the light above flickered on.
Notes:
Heads up. As of today 2/11, e're going on a two week hiatus to catch up a bit!
Comments and Kudos welcome, of course!
Notes:
Shirley Chisholm: https://www.womenshistory.org/education-resources/biographies/shirley-chisholm
Sid Vicious and Nancy Spungen were definitely not relationship goals: (TW for drugs, violence, murder ... )
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sid_Vicious
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nancy_Spungen
Since the Starbucks Invasion of a few years back: In the mid 90s Starbucks were popping up everywhere. There were three in far walking distance from my house in 1996 alone.
"So naturally, when she’d gone home the night she’d first met Hunter, she dragged out the NYU facebook" Before FACEBOOK destroyed democracy, it was based on the idea of a college facebook which had pictures of all the students in the school. Yes, it was an actual book. Think a yearbook.
The Stonewall: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stonewall_riots
The Stonewall Veterans: https://www.stonewallvets.org/
"She'd openly openly expressed attraction to men and women, though several people claimed that she was either a lesbian in denial, or "doing it for attention". " -- this was a pretty common narrative about bi (pan) women in the 90's, especially. Bi men got much of them same, minus the "doing it for attention", but they were also viewed as particularly dangerous due to AIDs.
In SCOM Steve is 8 years older than Hunter. Here he's 5 years older. They have a VERY different dynamic here! It's a little disorienting to write, but I hope it comes through.
Chapter 11
Notes:
TW: Suggested murder and violence. Guns and gun violence. Suggested parental death. Panic Attack. Mention of AIDS.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
CHAPTER 11
Hunter
“Hmmmm. He’s burning up, Cay.”
“I don’t feel so good.”
“Shhhh. Aww buddy.”
"Mmmmsorry."
"Oh, sweetheart, no."
“It stinks being sick on your birthday, yeah?”
"Put your head here. Shhh."
“C’nyou stay with me, Momma? I had a bad dream.”
“Of course kiddo. I can think of no better gift than to snuggle you to sleep.”
“Mmmthanks.”
“Dad’ll sing you to sleep.”
🎶Didn’t know what time it was, the lights were low 🎶
On your knees.
“What do you want?”
What I am owed.
“Hunter? Sweetie? Stay in your room!”
🎶There’s a starman waiting in the sky 🎶
“Please, this isn’t worth it.“
Oh, shut up.
🎶He’s told us not to blow it, ‘cause he knows it’s all worthwhile.🎶
“No! Please.”
“We can talk about this.”
🎶Let the children lose it 🎶
You have spoken enough.
🎶Let the children use it 🎶
“Momma? Daddy?”
So you’re awake after all?
“M-momma!? Daddy!?”
🎶Let all the children boogie 🎶
What a shame…
BANG
_____________
Hunter woke with a gasp. Outside an old truck crashed down the side street, right below his bedroom. His hand immediately clapped upon his left ear.
It was ringing. Ringing. RINGING!
He traced the scarred edges with his pointer finger as the phantom pain faded. His heart felt like it was going to blast right through his ribcage. With sweaty hands, he barely managed to grip the thin white bed sheets before tapping around furiously for the feeling of Sprig’s soft plush head.
Momma had covered his small body with a wet cold towel, “something to keep the fever down,” she’d told him.
He remembered daddy singing, and momma stroking his hair. Their voices outside, begging. Pleading for their lives. Hunter had moaned something from his feverish state and momma told him to stay put, but he had padded out of his room and opened the door anyway. In his dream he could FEEL the ghost of the gun pressed up against his sweaty forehead.
What a shame.
BANG!
BANG BANG BANG, “KEEP IT DOWN!” Hunter’s neighbor slammed what must have been the end of a broomstick against the wall over and over. He knew the walls were generally thin in this building, but he also felt his throat raw from all the screaming he had been doing between the nightmare and wakefulness. Which was probably why the man next door had reacted as such.
Hunter swallowed, “s-sorry!” he coughed, “sorry…”
He had no idea if the guy could even hear his apologies, and at that moment, he didn’t even fear the awkward looks he’d get in the hallways when they’d passed one another. Oh, God, his mouth tasted like bile. Hunter used to keep a bottle of mouthwash by his bed for these situations, but he hadn’t had a dream like that in a very long time.
It wasn’t just a dream though, was it?
He swallowed again, willing the terrible memory deep down into his subconscious and focused his eyes on the red blinking light from his answering machine. Hunter remembered hearing the phone ring a few times in small distances between his dreams, but he was so exhausted he just couldn’t will himself to pick up.
Sprig safely tucked under chin, Hunter reached out to the machine a few times before his shaky hand steadied enough to tap the play button.
“You have two messages,” t he scentless robotic voice told him, “ First message. ”
“Hunter. I need not tell you that your absence at church for this morning’s 6 AM worship service has left me displeased. I have received your voice message that you were ‘ entertaining. with. colleagues’ for your new internship until late. This should not be an excuse to turn from your devotion to the Good Book. This opportunity best be worth my time.”
He clenched his eyes shut. It took a good twenty minutes before the new feeling of nausea had passed enough for him to process. Hunter very much knew that working with Raine on their charity start up was not what his uncle would consider, “ worth his time ,” but it was the best he could do. Technically it wasn’t a breach of their agreement. He found an internship. He’d already emailed his advisor the details and it had been approved for the summer internship program.
Anyway, leaving Raine's shop at this point would have been rude. Hunter had made a commitment! And! And? He reminded himself that it was important to understand the overall culture of the company he’d be working with – and Willow, Gus and the others were somehow intertwined in that very thing. So what if he hadn’t exactly been meeting with work colleagues in the sense that he’d implied.
Technically, Luz worked with Raine’s partner anyway.
Anyway, it was most likely that Uncle Philip was the only one who noticed his absence at church. Hunter had been relegated to the back of the pews since he was very young due to his constant fidgeting being a bother to those who sat up front. Mrs. Snapdragon and Kikimora especially, complained of his rudeness, though Flora had grabbed him by the ear more than once to march him off to a remote corner to ‘sit in silence’ and stare at a wall, only to be retrieved after the sermon.
The back was better anyway. It was easier for him to fade out of existence in the back and his uncle often commented on how Hunter’s face often reminded congregants of the sins of the past.
He would apologize to Uncle Philip and accept another cut in his weekly stipend if need be, but this was part of his work. Networking was important. His professors had even said so. Slowly, Hunter tapped the machine and played the second message.
“Hey man! It’s Steve again! Look *chuckle* If you’re gonna be working with that crew you should … uh… get a new wardrobe. *muffled voice in the background*, HEY! Shhhhh. Sorry! So yeah, uhhh why don’t we meet me at Yaffa for breakfast. We'll – uh – take you shopping. The address is…”
________________________
It wasn’t quite that Hunter didn’t agree that he needed to wear different clothes for this job. He had been planning to wear a short sleeve button down and some older slacks.
No need to spend my limited money budget on something temporary.
But after hearing uncle Philip’s angry blue voice in that first message, Hunter found the idea of a tangible meeting with a friendly voice strangely comforting.
Hunter’s pager had buzzed from an unfamiliar number with the code “342”, as well as a few from Uncle Philip.
“911”
“911 911”
“1522”
A knot formed in his stomach. Uncle Philip had designated that code for when he felt Hunter was not living up to his expectations. The ones that would keep him on the right path.
“1 Samuel 15:22.” Uncle had crooned, “‘What is more pleasing to the Lord: your burnt offerings and sacrifices or your obedience to his voice?’ Your obedience is key to your salvation, Hunter. When I lay out my expectations for you, you are to follow my voice to the note. Afterall, I am the one who remained devoted to the Lord in the face of the temptation to which you owe your existence.”
It was likely that the congregation had closed to the general public and the board of Unity Church was now in session, which meant that it was even more likely that the Brownstone was empty, but Hunter didn’t want to take the chance of catching Uncle Philip at home. Instead, he held his breath and dialed Titan Record’s main line. There was no one in the office on Sundays as standard business practice and his uncle's edict that this was a day for prayer. The automated menu began after one ring and Hunter hit Uncle Philip’s private extension. He mumbled a quick apology for his absence at worship when prompted by the beep, and tried not to think too much about his uncle listening to the recording the next day, with his teeth floating in a glass of water on the desk.
After a beat, Hunter dialed Steve’s place, where he’d also gotten the machine – so he had to rely on the hopes that his friend would show up at the coordinates he’d given at the time he’d relayed.
And show up Steve had. Albeit five or so minutes late. Somewhat un-punctual for a Glandus alum, but just close enough to their appointment for Hunter to be sure that this meeting had been a priority and not an afterthought.
Though those five minutes felt like several hours as he watched the hands tick by on his golden Rolex.
The apparent reason for Steve’s lateness however?
Well, Hunter hadn’t thought much about how Steve had said “we” on the message, and so when he’d emerged at the breakfast location, hands locked up with the Slitherbeasts' lead singer, (and curiously, in the same clothes from the night before), he’d guessed at what had happened, but didn’t dwell on it. Anyway, Steve confirmed that the phantom page had been from her number, and apparently, “342” meant “see you soon”.
Hunter did his best to hide his discomfort all throughout breakfast as Steve spent the time casually touching the back of his new friend and laughing about the evening before. In the end, he’d offered to pay for Hunter’s crepes and handed him change from the night before.
But it was Katya – or Ka t – as Steve called her who had led Hunter through the crowded aisles of Trash and Vaudeville even after Steve protested that a trip to The Gap was good enough. This shop was as far off from Fifth Avenue as one could get. First? It was dark . Very dark.
The walls were painted red and covered with flyers from old punk shows, much like the walls of the Owl House. In addition to the lighting, it was cluttered. The clothing was hung haphazardly on racks in the middle of the store, the belts all had silver metal loops, and the walls were lined with racks of shoes of all shapes and colors. Mostly, black leather – advertised as “steel toe”, some with spikes and studs. Others were made of velvet. They came to a sharp point at the end similar to the ones Hunter had seen Raine wearing.
He’d managed to find a pair of black Chuck Taylors in his size and on sale, which had earned him a nod of approval from both Steve and Katya, but the clothing racks proved trickier. After an hour of looking, Steve had protested more than a bit when Hunter had held up the outfit he’d patched together from what he'd found on the sales rack, but Katya had given the nod of approval, and she was smiling wide.
"Well, don't keep up waiting! Try 'em on!" she grinned.
Hunter asked to be shown the dressing room, and the heavily pierced cashier had barely managed to look up from apparently cleaning his fingernails with a razor blade. He pointed towards stalls in the back while behind him, Lou Reed was talk singing on the radio,
🎶 Little Joe never once gave it away
Everybody had to pay and pay
A hustle here and a hustle there
New York City is the place where they said
"Hey babe, take a walk on the wild side"
I said, "Hey Joe, take a walk on the wild side"
🎶
“All the rock stars shop here!” Katya had laughed, “this is the most punk place in town.”
“I’m not sure I’m really the punk type?” Hunter had told her, but he would have been lying if he hadn’t felt some interest in the clothes he’d managed to pick out. Especially the pants. He’d never seen so many colors on one piece of clothing. The pattern reminded him of the plaid tartan Conor MaCleod wore in Highlander – but it was mostly bright yellow. The felt fabric wasn’t stiff and there were built in suspenders strapped to the sides. And zippers? Who knew they could go just about anywhere!
He’d just about finished trying them on when his ears caught the jingle of the bell above the front door.
The air went still.
🎶Sugar Plum Fairy came and hit the streets
Looking for soul food and a place to eat
Went to the Apollo
You should've seen him go, go, go 🎶
In the background, Steve and Katya were bickering nearby and from the other sounds that emerged from their general direction, Hunter deduced that they were possibly kissing , seemingly taking Mr. Reed’s invitation to “walk on the wild side,” a bit more seriously. Now a new voice had moved in like an indigo fog.
“Is Ray in today?”
A smoothe, deep voice.
Familiar.
Hunter’s body went stiff.
“Ray stepped out. Sorry, man.”
“Ah. I see. Tell him I have made the alterations he’d requested.”
Hunter swallowed and tilted his head slightly towards the back of the shop where he just about caught a glimpse of a black man with thick purple locs piled up in a bun.
“Well, he called me in on my day off!”
The man laughed and the wind nearly left Hunter’s body bare. In one swift movement, he gathered the clothes in his arms, grabbed his cash and paid up front, slipping out the door way before Steve and his new friend could follow. He spent the rest of his Sunday in the park feeding the pigeons.
_______________
“Uh. Are you sure you’re comfortable in that?” Raine bit their lip.
This was the third time they’d asked him this since he’d arrived for work.
Hunter casually looked down at himself and cleared his throat. “Oh… of course!” he nodded quickly, “s-sorry I was late today.”
Hunter had thought an 11 AM start time would have afforded him a chance to be early, but he’d realized he couldn’t call for Mason to drive him here , so he’d walked miscalculating the distance and arrived 15 minutes late.
“Don’t even worry about it,” Raine shrugged, “I got here at five after anyway.” they cleared their throat and gestured to the hand written notes, “So what do you think?”
Hunter felt his lips pull into a frown. Raine had been ready with all of their plans for the new charity organization they had wanted to begin. Or rather, one jumbled mess on a single piece of 8.5X13 yellow lined paper. Not even in his most difficult case studies at Stern had he been given so much that worked out to something so chaotic.
“That bad, huh?” They cringed. Their eyes flicked up to meet Hunter’s gaze. He took note of the Queen shirt Raine was wearing today along with the vest and slacks from the other day and again resisted the urge to scratch his own chest. And his legs. “Well?” Raine leaned in.
Hunter cleared his throat, “It’s a good concept.”
“But?” Raine’s face pulled.
Hunter blinked. He folded his hands behind his back in the way Uncle Philip did when delivering a verdict on a decision, Raine’s body language folded a bit.
“It’s n-not that bad!” Hunter felt himself unravel at once.
“You display your weakness,” Uncle Philip’s voice hissed in his ear, “you won’t gain respect as a stuttering fool.”
“But it is bad,” Raine’s eyes were downturned behind their specs. Hunter felt his heart speed up. He drew a small amount of strength from the fact that he knew a thing or two about what Raine was trying to do, and he took a small personal lesson in the reaction Raine had given when Hunter had shifted his demeanor.
“So,” Hunter gestured to the paper, “First? You’re gonna need a mission statement, you know?”
Raine blinked, “A whuh?”
“A s-statement of purpose ?” Hunter pursed his lips, he picked up the pen in his right hand and wrote as he spoke, “What are you trying to present to potential investors?”
“Investors?” Raine snorted, “This is a charity, I thought…”
“You thought that you could simply sit outside with an open guitar case and make enough coins to fulfill your goals?”
“Okay. Ouch?” Raine looked back at Hunter like he had slapped them.
“S-sorry,” Hunter shook his head. He couldn’t help the way his chest twinged at the look on Raine’s face. It wasn’t that what he was telling them was wrong . They’d hired him to help their business venture.
No. Not exactly their business venture. Their charity .
“They literally had no other options and neither did you.”
Hunter closed his eyes. Maybe that was all he was good for.
“You’ll never stand before Kings, you know that don’t you, Hunter.”
“Look,” Raine’s voice went sharp,”if this job is wasting your time?”
“No. It’s not!” Hunter opened his eyes. “You’re not wasting my time.” Earlier that morning, Hunter had logged into his NYU email to find a letter of approval from his assigned internship advisor.
Dear Mr. Wittebane,
I am writing to advise you that we have approved your enrollment in the Summer Internship program. I have all the information I need from your supervisor Raine Whispers and look forward to your progress report on this endeavor.
In addition to this, I wish you luck. This seems like a challenging assignment, but perhaps this is just the sort of thing you need to recognize your own potential. Your GPA and the attention to detail demonstrated in your classes thus far, imply that you could do much to help make Whispers’ goals a reality.
Sincerely,
Professor H. Bump.
Hunter took a breath and tried to believe it. He could help Raine fix this. He knew he could. They’d taken a chance on him. They wanted to do this so they could help people.
And if I help make that possible? Maybe I’m helping people too?
“This isn’t a waste of my time,” he repeated. Hunter relaxed his stance and leaned over the counter, “Okay,” he took the pen again, “so what’s your charity’s name?”
Raine smiled, “I’ve been kicking around a few ideas but Eda keeps telling me they all suck.”
“C’n you tell me one?” Hunter felt his lips twitch “Then maybe I can tell you if it sucks?”
“Musicians Understanding Trauma Therapy?” Raine smiled and waved their hands out at their sides. “Or? MUTTs!”
Hunter’s mouth fell open, “Yeah, Eda’s right. That sucks.”
“Damn,” they groaned.
“We can work on it!” Hunter smiled. “Let’s put that on the ‘To Do list’, okay?” He wrote neatly at the top of the page.
Raine’s Charity Plan:
- Pick Name.
- Create Mission Statement
“This seems pretty simple.” Raine’s nose wrinkled, “I thought I’d have to file for articles of incorporation or something.”
“Ah!” Hunter felt his chest rise, “so you DO know a bit more than you let on. You absolutely should! But we can’t really do that until we get this stuff sorted out.”
“So small steps first?” Raine nodded, “got it.”
Hunter nodded. “You still need investors, even with a charity.” He explained, “businesses can usually write off contributions for charity in their taxes, but you’ll need to convince them about what you’re looking to do.”
“That feels kind of gross.” Raine shuddered, “trying to convince a wealthy company to give us money so they get a tax break.”
Hunter knew Raine wouldn’t want to hear what he had to say next, so he reached deep down in his memory and thought about how Uncle Philip would explain it.
“There are many who would ask you why they should give their money to help people who have chosen to squander their own lives on drugs and wanton behavior.” The words tasted absolutely rancid on Hunter’s own lips, but he’d heard this too many times. Along with a threat that he’d been trying to purge from his mind the longer he thought about all the things that had happened within the last week.
Raine’s eyes narrowed, “Well whomever believes that someone would CHOOSE to sleep on the streets of Manhattan needs a lesson in compassion,” they pursed their lips, “people who end up there have no other prospects. They don’t choose addiction, or mental illness. They don’t choose to be thrown out by their families because they are queer, and PTSD keeps folks on the streets, unable to work! Sometimes they had no support system to begin with. They started their lives miles behind even those of us who just scrape by! So they fall into addiction . Not to mention that AIDS goes unrecognized and untreated! Music therapy might seem small, but it can help people who are really struggling!”
Hunter swallowed. His mind trailed to a homeless man he’d seen earlier, sleeping on a bench in a small park with only a cart full of soda cans to cash for change.
“That could be you, Hunter,” two hands wrapped around his shoulders, “this is why I am so hard on you. I should put you out for a night to sleep on the streets. Hmm? Let you experience the reason why I try so hard to save you.”
“Hunter?” Raine sniffed, “I know it doesn’t sound like much but…”
Hunter felt for his walkman, still attached to his belt buckle. “I see what you mean,” he grimaced, “but you know? It would be hard to get a big company to invest in a new charity, maybe talk to musicians themselves? They’d probably get it. I mean if you can?”
Raine drew a breath. Hunter felt his body tense. Uncle Philip would often do this when he told his talent scouts what calibur of client he would accept associating with the Titan label. Or when he was about to tell Hunter that he’d failed.
Raine’s eyes went bright, “This has been very helpful,” they smiled.
“R-really?” Hunter felt beads of sweat on the back of his neck. He scratched them away. “It was helpful?” he scratched his chest, and looked down at his pants which were definitely chafing .
“It was,” Raine nodded, “especially when you played Devil’s Advocate back there? You know, playing the part of a big company explaining why they wouldn’t want to invest? I need some of that passion to ‘sell’ my idea if I’m going to need to gain some support.”
“Devil’s Advocate, huh?” Hunter frowned. He wasn’t quite sure that was exactly what happened, but he knew for sure how saying those things had made him feel.
“You know,” Raine tilted their head, “you should think a bit better about your abilities! Your internship advisor seemed very happy to hear I was taking you on!”
Hunter blushed. Professor Bump had been at NYU for a decade, but he’d come off retirement from a successful run in several agencies. He was well respected by the student body and the faculty.
“These suggestions of yours have given me a lot of food for thought,” Raine looked at their notes, “I know just where to start. Dell, Eda’s dad, has some old connections from the club. I’ll see what he says.” they paused, “now about your guitar lessons…”
“I don’t need guitar lessons …” Hunter said on instinct, “I mean, I think I can get by…”
Raine shook their head, “Willow told me you know some basic chords. Do you know what tabs are?”
“Yeah,” Hunter nodded, “tablature is when you use the numbers to represent where you should place your fingers and …”
“Just a minute,” Raine smiled. They disappeared into the back of their shop for a moment and returned with a long thin silver guitar case. They placed it on the counter gingerly undoing the latches along the side.
It was bright red. Mostly at the edges, but those edges bled towards the middle, giving the instrument a marbleized look as if it was on fire. On one side, a small crescent sliver revealed a slightly hollow body. On the other was a black wing like pic guard, black with the image of a red cardinal carved into the middle.
“Maple body, with two piece checkerboard bound back, maple and walnut neck, rosewood fretboard with triangle inlays,” Hunter drew a breath.
“Ah! So you know instruments?” Raine smiled.
Hunter’s eyes pricked slightly, “Similar to a Rickenbacker Fireglo,” but this one’s a custom piece,” he whispered.
Raine’s lips twitched “You really know instruments.”
“Yeah,” Hunter scratched the back of his head, “I guess I do.”
“Hunter…” Raine opened their mouth, then they closed it. They gestured to the instrument mildly indicating the pickguard and pickups, then the tuners, “this guitar’s left handed,” they explained. Hunter pursed his lips a little. A small noise escaped his throat. Raine leaned in. “Luz told me you were a lefty.”
“I’m not!” Hunter held his hands away, but his palms vibrated at the idea of the weight of the instrument in his hands. “But that’s a beautiful guitar.”
“It’s been here for a while,” Raine said slowly, “Eda’s landlady brought it back in here almost two decades ago? It was left behind by the original owner after he, uh, passed away . Never had too many lefty students myself, though.”
Hunter traced the inside of the box with his finger. Someone had etched something into the inside. The letter “F” stood out, followed by an “L” and an “A”.
“It’s a pretty special instrument,” Raine let their voice hang in the air.
“This thing’s gotta be worth a fortune .” he murmured, “didn’t you wanna sell it?”
“Well,” Raine cleared their throat, “some things are just too special to have an actual price. A few musicians over the years have tried it out, but… well? It was never the right fit. Why don’t you give it a shot?”
“But I’m not a lefty,” he said weakly. His fingers twitched. He ran them over the neck and the strings, then the body, scooping it out of the case and close to his body.
“You already know how to hold it.” Raine pushed their glasses up the bridge of their nose.
Hunter nodded.
“How does it feel? Is the weight good? Does the neck feel too thick?”
“It,” Hunter paused. He let out a breath. In a voice much softer than he’d expected of himself he touched the strings and let his fingers travel over the bridge. “It feels good? ”
“Good.” Raine smiled, “Do you know the names of the strings?” They slid a fresh manuscript book Hunter’s way. Hunter blinked. He picked up a pen and slowly he scratched out the letters, “E. A. D. G. B. E.” across the lines.
Within the hour, Hunter had made many more notes of his own. Raine had their own book and Hunter had grabbed a large pen from the side of Raine’s desk. It was round and had several buttons that selected a different fountain inside. He followed along in his own way. With each new sound combination, he used a different color ink.
“Hmmmm.” Raine hummed as they watched Hunter write. The sound made his spine stiff. He caught a glimpse of the time on his golden Rolex, and flexed his hands.
“Time to meet the band, huh?” Raine smiled.
“Willow will be expecting me,” Hunter sighed, “But I lost her contact and address.” His mind pulled back to the other night. How he’d scrubbed his hands raw with the shirt as he’d tried to get the grease out. The stain remained, but the contact information meticulously written in BIC pen had not.
“Oh, no problemo,” Raine smiled. They grabbed the old rotary phone next to their notebook and cradled it on their neck, “I’ll ask Luz to tell her to meet you at the Owl House. Eda’s dealing with some,” they paused, “housekeeping issues today.”
“Thanks,” Hunter placed the guitar back in the box and slid it back, but Raine shook their head.
“Keep it for now,” they said, “and before I forget?” they handed him a few twenties.
Hunter's mind ticked, “What’s this for?”
“Well, I have a small stipend I can pay you," Raine smiled, "as I mentioned we can work something out with Eda too. I think we’re going to work well together. But are you sure you don’t want to – uh – change?”
Hunter looked down at himself. He’d already spent enough of his cash on this outfit, no matter how uncomfortable he was. He dismissed Raine with a shrug and slid the money back across the counter, “I didn't do much! Just gave you some advice. R-really, I don’t think I can accept this.”
Raine sighed, “Look. Everyone gets compensated for their work here,” they shrugged slightly before flicking on the radio, “fair is fair. Plus. I have a feeling you are going to want to go shopping again soon.”
Hunter’s body stiffened at the suggestion, “But what’s wrong with what I’m –”
His throat caught as Raine turned up the volume. Hunter’s breath caught in his chest.
Gentle guitar strum.
Ethereal voice.
🎶 Hey, Hey, now.
Goodbye Love 🎶
“Hunter?” Raine’s soft voice grounded him. “Is something wrong?”
Quickly, Hunter reached up to touch his cheeks. They were slick with tears he hadn’t even realized he’d shed. He felt his eyes go wide. After a beat, he looked at Raine and willed himself to nod.
"Hunter?" Raine said his name as if it was a question itself.
“I think …” Hunter swallowed, “I think my dad used to sing this to me.”
Notes:
We're back! Yay! Comments and kudos WELCOME! I worked really hard on this one and I LOVE it. ThreeGoblins' cover for the chapter makes me WEEP!
Hunter is beginning to retain some of his childhood memories that he had kept locked up for a long long time. The more he "strays" the more he remembers. Philip's voice still overpowers all his thoughts.
Starman by Bowie felt like the right Lullaby for Hunter to remember. It's sweet and is a nod to Cosmic Frontier. It's also Hunter's lullaby to his daughter in latter SCOM stories.
https://youtu.be/t365MuktYQs?si=G9WjJBy4md1aVAaB
References etc:
Pager codes were a big deal back during this time. There will be a bunch sprinkled throughout the story.
Obviously, if someone paged you 911 it indicated urgency. Philip's to Hunter is a personal one.
Trash and Vaudeville is a real place. It no longer resides at the iconic St. Mark's location, but here's some information about it. https://www.trashandvaudeville.com/pages/trash-and-vaudeville-history
Take a Walk on the Wild Side by Lou Reed is a GREAT song. Here's a link to it and info about it.
https://youtu.be/oG6fayQBm9w?si=0FA2s9y2qFf7026F
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walk_on_the_Wild_Side_(Lou_Reed_song)
Highlander: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Highlander_(film)
The pen Hunter uses to write his notes is like this:
https://www.orientaltrading.com/6-1-4-10-color-bright-neon-plastic-shuttle-pens-12-pc--a2-13626588.fltr?sku=13626588&BP=PS544&ms=search&source=google&cm_mmc=GooglePLA-_-21375319616-_-OTCPMAX-_-13626588&cm_mmca1=OTC%2BPLAs&cm_mmca2=GooglePLAs&gad_source=1&gbraid=0AAAAAD5VzxyyqRBvgwWF6PqkipK8mlWLE&gclid=CjwKCAiAiaC-BhBEEiwAjY99qHM1F00QXmWmTiL5UIwLn0r95NBb0P4GQCYcz59vsWePh_gAdtJSthoCY00QAvD_BwE
Chapter 12
Notes:
TW: Drinking, Body Image, body shaming, suggestive language and sexuality (this is a mature fic!) Bullying. Implied sexual harassment.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
WILLOW
“Uh. Willow? You’re staring.”
“Pfft.” Willow spit a little more of her drink than she’d wanted to. There was no point in denying it. “Yeah, I am. That is a look .”
While she’d hoped to entertain Hunter outside her dorm and find some excuse to invite him up, it was probably better this way. Really, what was she expecting to happen? Wow him with her knowledge of fern taxonomy in a powerful play to rival his salt speech, that’d end in a sloppy make out session? Then, giggle as they rushed in late and flushed to their first official practice with the Emeralds?
Yes. This is exactly what Willow had hoped would happen actually. She’d even made the decision to forego her usual gray sports bra for the black one with the lace. That thing cost her quite a bit and it took Willow forever to find a store that sold something that fit her that didn't look like it belonged in a maternity ward. Apparently, Victoria's actual secret was that she was unable to comprehend why anyone larger than a size 2 and a B-cup deserved pretty underwear. When Willow slipped on the only bra she'd ever found that she felt attractive in, she had felt strangely more confident than ever. It hugged her curves and shaped her breasts just so that complimented the curves of the rest of her body. This this thing was meant to be seen. Willow wanted to be seen wearing it! But as soon as she stepped out the door she'd regretted it at once since it chafed.
Speaking of chafing , if Hunter had shown up to her dorm dressed in that he might have been laughed all the way up from the lobby to her room. Willow knew that but she also knew that she would have had a difficult time restraining herself from wanting to bite him.
At first she’d been slightly disappointed when she’d gotten a call from Luz that Hunter had misplaced her information. Her first thought had been, “how could he have lost her info?” Willow had played that interaction over and over in her head. How she’d removed the cap of the pen with her teeth. How she’d made sure to use her best handwriting while treating Hunter’s pale skin like a perfect canvas. How she blew gently on the ink to help it dry.
Willow had seen her fair share of indie movies, and those were all classic moves for a mysterious young woman to express interest. When Luz called, she’d been half expecting it to be Aunt Helen with whom she’d been playing phone tag since their breakfast. Some important information that she’d wanted to share with Willow and not her dads.
But as soon as Luz had told Willow of Hunter’s current whereabouts she strapped her bass to her back and bladed down to the Owl House early.
“Raine said he looks – different.” Luz had said. Luz also said that Raine would not elaborate on what exactly different had meant in this case.
And now Willow understood why. There was no sane explanation for this type of sudden change. Gone was Hunter’s button down white shirt with the embroidered cufflinks. In its place? A black Ramones t-shirt with cut off sleeves, stretched over a long sleeve bright neon green fishnet shirt that ran down his arms – the gold watch, however, was still fastened into place, but slightly obscured by the sleeves of the shirt.
Willow had stopped by the bar to say “hello”, but Hunter, as it seemed, had been busy trying to make slow work of the drink orders from early guests while Eda toiled away at the sink which seemed to have sprung an even bigger leak than it had in the past.
After about an hour, Steve had popped in, practically molded together with Katya, and took over the bartending for him, thus inviting Hunter to reveal his entire new get up in front of the entire assembly of The Owl House.
“Whoa,” Viney snorted, “can someone call Drucilla and tell her that Spike’s been located.”
“Oh, shut up!” Willow squeaked. She’d almost laughed at that one though. Almost.
“Raine did tell Eda it looked like he’d been shopping .” Luz drew her mouth into a dip.
“I mean, yeah,” Gus chuckled, “I hope he left the tags on.”
“Hey!” Willow nudged him sharply, “We don’t make fun of Skara’s navel ring and we won’t make fun of Hunter’s clothes.”
“Speak for yourself,” Viney cackled, “I make fun of Skara’s navel ring!”
Willow felt slightly embarrassed for Skara, who was off to the side tuning her violin, as unaware of their ribbing as Hunter himself. Luckily it was only them and not -
“OH. MY. GOD.” Amity’s voice nagged at Willow’s gut, “is he wearing what I think he’s wearing?”
She was not expecting Amity to be here tonight, and she had very little interest in whatever it was she had to say, something she made sure that Amity knew when she spun around to size her up.
“Hi Amity,” she spat.
“Hi Willow,” Amity’s eyes flashed sad for a moment. She ran her hands through her hair, now died a light purple over bleached blond on top of her natural chestnut brown. Willow recalled their first swimming class in the school gym after Amity’s hair had first been dyed Odalia approved blonde. Amity’s “new friends’ had poked fun at how Willow had looked in her swimsuit and for a moment it looked like Amity was going to defend her! Willow’s eyes burned. She wanted to believe that something of her old friend (old? It had only been two weeks since the change) was in that dour body. Amity told the girls to shut up, but she still didn’t talk to Willow.
After her time in the pool, it turned out that the chlorine had reacted to the blonde dye to turn Amity’s hair light green – prompting the bullies to make a motion of wiping their noses across their faces through their hair and claiming that she used snot as hair dye. For a short while after that, Amity had turned back to Willow. She cried and confided in her that she hated how she looked with blonde hair and she hated the girls who teased Willow and herself. The weekend rolled around, and Willow held out hope that her best friend’s coldness had passed, but on Monday, Amity was as closed off as ever. When it was time to swim, one of the bullies made a comment about Amity’s hair and she and the other girls were pushed in before they were ready.
Amity wasn’t in school the rest of the week, and she didn't come back the week after either. That's when Willow found out that her parents put her in private school.
“Errr, he seems like a nice guy though?” Amity shrugged, “f-for you Willow.”
Willow narrowed her eyes. Luz had turned her head uncomfortably as she always had during these interactions.
“WILLOW!” Skara sheiked,”Is that HUNTER wearing bondage pants?”
“He’s wearing bondage pants!” Amity covered her mouth, seemingly recovered from the awkwardness, “right? I’m not imagining things?”
“Leave it.” Willow growled.
“Does he even know what those are?” Luz pushed herself into their space. She wrapped her arms around Amity’s waist.
“Do you know what those are?” Viney ribbed her.
“We live practically with Eda?” Luz chuckled.
“LUZ! TMI!” Gus shouted.
“I didn’t mean it like THAT!” Luz protested, “I mean she HAS a pair and … you know what?” I don’t know. I don’t wanna know.”
Willow had been here for two hours already and her fingers were itching to play. When Luz had called her, left her room in a hurry, moving boxes unfolded and ready to be filled with the wares from her dorm for the very last time. She’d arrived at the Owl House earlier than the others just in time to see Hunter from the waist up at the bar, and to hear Eda in her weekly conversation – or as Eda liked to call it, the weekly, “Bargu-ment” with Mr. Rafe Warden the local Health and Safety inspector.
This “arrangement” was called a “bargument” because as they argued, Eda would often try to offer Rafe bribes to keep him off her back, sometimes literally. Rafe had harbored a very unsavory crush on Eda for what she’d explained was the better part of the decade, and had very little respect for the fact that Eda not only was not interested. She’d told him that she already had a partner in Raine. Willow often caught them arguing.
“Call me when you finally need a real man!”
“First? If I did want that, I wouldn’t call YOU. Second, I can fix the leak myself. Here’s fifty. Leave me alone!”
Willow saw how Hunter watched Rafe wearily, but managed to wipe down the counter about five times during their conversation, all the time his eyes trailing back to a promo poster on the wall. Finally, Steve tapped him on the back and handed Hunter a few dollars from the tip jar. Now he picked his head up and waved awkwardly towards Willow as if he had finally been given permission to realize that she was there.
“So are you gonna invite him over to play?” Gus poked her, “or do you prefer just objectifying him like a piece of meat?”
“What?” Willow hadn’t even thought about how creepy she must look, this fat girl in cut off shorts and an ancient NOFX shirt, oogling this guy … who clearly didn’t know how to dress himself either, because while she knew bondage pants were supposed to be tight, the ones Hunter was wearing were clearly too small for him, in spite of his very skinny body.
“Let’s just nip this one in the bud right here,” Gus groaned, “I’m gonna tell him.”
“GUS!” Willow hissed.
“Remember what Steve said,” Luz warned, “be nice,”
“I intend to!” Gus chucked. He reached into his light blue Jansport, covered in Sharpie notes from years past, “hey! Hunter! Got your Star Wars Books, man!”
At the sound of his name, Hunter’s lips turned up. He hugged his middle and slowly, urged by Steve, he made his way over to the stage.
“Oh, c-cool!” he gave a shy smile and shrug that immediately countered any badassery that his outfit might have offered. He looked at the books and ran a hand through his hair. Then his eyes found Willow.
“You’re here.” Willow felt a smile creep up on her face.
“I am,” he nodded.
“You sound surprised,” she raised a brow.
“I think I am ?” he shrugged again, but it was a bit lighter, “s-sorry about the whole losing your address thing,” he mumbled.
Willow opened her mouth to wave it off casually, but Viney clamped her shoulder and leaned in.
“Soooooo, ummm Hunter? You look different .” she smirked.
For a moment he looked confused, but must have followed Viney’s eyes as they trailed down his body. “Oh! Katya and Steve took me shopping at the place where rockstars go!” He looked so earnest. Willow felt embarrassment burning in her body for the poor guy.
“Yeah, Hunter? About that.” Amity sucked in a breath, “I don’t think the world is ready for you, ‘shopping like a rockstar. Please change.’”
Confusion washed over his face. “But I just spent all my money on this?” he mumbled, "and I don’t have anything else that would be adequate for a venue like here?”
“Don’t listen to her.” Willow found herself covering Amity’s mouth with her hands, and then retracting them like poison, “Amity doesn’t know what she’s talking about.”
“Uhhh. When it comes to fashion, I think I do?” Amity had applied to FIT for grad school and gotten in early decision. Luz had told Willow that Amity’s parents had been pushing for her to attend Columbia for Business, but she’d convinced them that the Marketing Program at FIT was more lucrative for their business needs. The only problem was, Amity was actually planning on studying costume design under one of the most famous names in the industry who had taken a residency there.
“Yeah,” Luz swallowed, “like I told you before? You look different. ”
“Different good, or…?” Hunter swallowed, “why do I feel like there’s something you’re not telling me.” his eyes darted around like a rabbit’s eyes, “What’s wrong with what I’m wearing?” he looked at his shirt, “the Ramone’s are cool, right?”
“Name one song by them,” Viney challenged. Puddles sat by her side. The giant mutt was just too restless to stay at home, so she had opted to bring her to the club again. Hunter eyed the dog with caution, “One. Ramones Song,” Viney repeated, “and then we can discuss if they’re cool or not.”
Hunter drew his chest up, “ Hey Ho, Let’s Go ,” he grinned. He looked around pals up, “eh?” he challenged. Willow restrained herself not to actually smack her palm into her face.
Viney crossed her arms, “I think the song you’re talking about is called Blitzkrieg Bop ,” she tossed her ponytail to the side, “also, everyone knows that one.”
Willow bit her lip. They hadn’t even tried playing together and already this was a complete disaster. Hunter, who had just a moment ago showed a small amount of innocent confidence had begun to fold. He hugged his arms around his waist and drew back a few steps, “ I Wanna Be Sedated ?” he swallowed.
“Still a pretty popular one.”
“ Pinhead, Sheena is a Punk Rocker, Rock and Roll High School ,” Hunter swallowed, “b-but they have a few really great covers like, ‘Surfing Bird’ originally written by the Trashmen a-and Califonia Sun by the Rivieras ! ”
“Ohhhh kay.” Viney shrugged.
“Yeah!” Willow touched Hunter’s back. He flinched away slightly, and she tried to pretend it was nervousness and not aversion to her touch that had caused it. “Now,” she raised her chin to Viney, “instead of working against each other can we all just play –”
But Hunter wasn’t done. He closed his eyes, “The Band Members all gave themselves the stage surname Ramone which was based on Paul McCartney’s habit of checking himself in hotels until the name Paul Ramon and …they’re from Forest Hills … n-not too far from here.”
“Hunter,” Willow said quickly, “it’s fine!”
“WE GET IT!” Gus laughed, “You know your stuff, Viney was being an ass. “
“I was,” Viney admitted. She smirked and leaned close to Willow’s ear, “touché Park. Now for your sake, I hope he fucks better than he bartends.” Viney raised a glass of what appeared to be a watered down Jack and Coke. Willow’s body went hot.
Hunter looked shyly at his feet. He was wearing a pair of Chuck Taylors that looked right out of the box. It threw the look off a little, “So umm, a-are we gonna do this?” he asked.
“DO WHAT! Willow gasped.
“Practice?” Hunter shrugged, “that’s why you wanted me here? Right?”
“Practice! Yes!” Willow smiled, “now, the thing is – I know we talked about just –”
“Hey! Emeralds!” Mary of Detention Pit called out, “did you guys hear they’re trying to close this place down?”
Willow caught Luz’s face falling a little bit. She knew Eda often had money troubles, but this was new.
“Whoa!” Jerbo had snuck in under the radar, he eyed Hunter from head to toe, “You guys really wanna go up there with a poser in bondage pants?”
Hunter’s eyebrows shot up, “I’m sorry. What are ‘bondage pants’?’”
“Hah, good one,” Viney shoved him away. She studied Hunter’s face for a beat before her eyes widened, “dude, please don’t tell me on top of all this, he’s a prude.”
“VINEY!” Willow shrieked. A hot mass of nerves washed over her as she watched as Hunter’s face drain.
“No. Seriously. What are bondage pants?” He mumbled. The panic was setting into his eyes.
“Oh, you naughty boy.” Skara cackled playfully. Then she blinked, “Wait, are you serious?”
“Umm,” Willow’s heart sank, she put a reassuring hand on his arm. His body remained tense, but he’d leaned into her, “maybe we’ll talk about that later. ” she told him.
Jerbo shook his head, “Hey man!” he rubbed the back of his neck, “are you gonna use my guitar again tonight?”
“Oh! No actually!” Hunter’s face brightened. He hopped over to the bar, and returned with a bright red guitar, “Raine lent me this one!”
Willow noticed Eda’s head spin around as he rushed back to the stage, cradling it to his chest.
“WOAH!” Barcus slipped his sunglasses over his nose, “Whispers was holding out on you, Jerms.”
“Don’t call me, ‘Jerms’,” Jerbo groaned, “but yeah, that’s a crazy instrument man. I’ve never seen anything like that.”
“Because it’s a Clawthorne original,” Eda leaned up against the wall by the stage, “my dad made that one. I remember it well, actually. The – uh – client came by to test it out. I stopped by the shop just to hear it for the first time! I was a teen at the time, but it was one of dad’s masterpieces. Took him a while to finish because of his injury, but he was so proud of it.”
Willow watched as Hunter’s brows knit, “I can give it back,” he said softly, “I told Raine…”
“Nah! It suits you,” Eda placed a hand on her hip, “it’s just been gathering dust in the back of Raine’s shop anyway. That thing? It was waiting for you blondie.”
“And? It’s a lefty,” Luz shouted.
Hunter winced. He shook his head slightly, “It’s not – I mean, it is …” he drew a breath, “look! It’s not that. It’s just easier for me to play!”
“Because you’re a lefty?” Luz tilted her head in towards him.
Willow looked back at Eda, but she’d already returned to the bar. Now instead of bills, she seemed to be looking through a stack of old photographs. The crowds were beginning to fill in now, and the air was thick with smoke.
“I thought we were gonna practice,” Hunter mumbled.
“Yeah? I thought you were gonna play!” Barcus smirked, “Or are you guys here to clear the crowds out. Our manager wants to get us into new venues before they pull the plug on this place.”
“Wait, WHAT?” Hunter’s eyes shot open, “b-but I thought…”
“Relax man!” Gus shook his head. “That rumor’s been going around for like decades. This place is a cornerstone of the community.”
But now this was the second time that Willow had heard this rumor tonight. A weird sense of foreboding rang through her spine, but she pushed it back. Eda would have said something. Luz would have said something!
“We could JUST play,” Viney shrugged, “kick your ass Jeremy. Put you and your manager to shame?”
“You mean, in front of people?” Hunter gasped, “Raine showed me some stuff b-but…”
Willow sighed. She’d hoped to have more practice time before performing, but what did it matter? Slowly, tentatively, she slipped the strap over Hunter’s shoulders, grazing the hot skin on his neck with her bare hand. His face lit up and she leaned in close.
“I’ve got an idea,” she said softly, “that first Ramone’s song you mentioned, do you know the lyrics?”
“Kind of?” Hunter swallowed, “b-but I’m not sure I can play it?”
Viney groaned, “do you know what a power chord is?”
“Oh!” Hunter smiled. He placed his long fingers on the frets just so, first finger on the first string of the 3rd fret, third on the second string of the 5th, “this shape?”
“Yeah,” Willow smiled. Slowly, she covered his hands with her own and slid them down to the 5th and the 7th, “but this song starts here.”
It might have been the stage lights, but Willow swore she saw his ears light up red. She bit her lip, “follow my lead,” she whispered.
Quickly, she grabbed Clover off the stand. Skara cued up her violin, and Gus hopped behind the drums.
“We’re just gonna play?” Hunter said again, “i-in front of all these people?”
“We are,” Willow nodded, “and we’re gonna kick ass.”
Viney smiled. She patted Puddles on the head and moved confidently past the members of detention pit to grab her own guitar. She looked to Willow, then Gus, then Skara. She grinned at Hunter.
“Okay bondage pants,” she chuckled, “if we’re going to have you in the band show us what you can bring to the table.”
Without another second’s rest, she flicked on the amps and began to play.
Hunter moved clumsily at first, but it didn’t matter. The Emerald’s manic energy had increased so furiously that it was difficult to notice. He slid his hands over the chords, following the best he could – then he approached the mic. Willow's eyes widened as Hunter opened his chest. Her heart pounded as he began to sing.
“Hey ho, let's go!”
Notes:
Victoria's Secret: I haven't been there in FOREVER and I have no idea what it's like now, but they have limited size profiles.
"Willow had seen her fair share of indie movies, and those were all classic moves for a mysterious young woman to express interest." -- I imagine Willow was emulating "Manic Pixie Dream Girl Moves" in writing her number on Hunter's hand.
“Whoa,” Viney snorted, “can someone call Drucilla and tell her that Spike’s been located.”: Buffy Fans! She is referring to Spike, AKA William the Bloody: https://buffy.fandom.com/wiki/Spike
A little about Bondage Pants: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bondage_pants
Mr. Rafe Warden -- Warden Wrath in the real world.
"touché Park. Now for your sake, I hope he fucks better than he bartends." -- reference to the early Angeline Jolie movie "Hackers" the line was "I hope you don't screw like you type."
Chapter Text
art by @threegoblinart
Hunter
“This is my grave,” Hunter groaned.
“Dude,” Steve shook his head, “it’s not that bad.”
“Oh it’s totally bad,” Hunter shook his head slowly, “why?” he rasped, “why didn’t you TELL me that I was wearing …”
“Bondage pants?” Steve’s lip twitched.
“Yeah,” Hunter’s shoulders pulled up to his ears, “that.”
Casual as ever Steve Tholomule let out a deep sigh as his smile widened. He leaned his body up against the side of the bar.
"Ahpupup!" Hunter tensed up, “Steve! I literally just cleaned that counter! And it took forever. I don’t think it’s been cleaned since 1984, specifically.”
“It’s dark,” Steve shrugged, “I can guarantee no one but you noticed this grimy counter before you. Especially if no one’s said anything since '1984, specifically'.”
Hunter rolled his eyes, “Everyone noticed my…” he gestured at his pants, “you know…”
“The bondage pants?” Steve said again. He tapped his hands rhythmically on the counter, “If you hadn’t left the shop so quickly, I’dve tried to talk you out of buying them, but you just bolted! I kinda gave Kat shit for being a brat and not telling you in the first place. She says she’s sorry,” he sighed, “BUT? On the bright side? You got a date out of it!”
“A date?” Hunter tasted the word. He let it sit on his tongue like a hard candy. His chest fell a little.
“Come on, man!” Steve nudged him, “Willow basically asked you out.”
Willow. Her name smelled like the spring air.
“I don’t … I mean," Hunter’s nose twitched, ”she told me she’d go shopping with me ?” he ran a hand over his hair, again, which now rose about two inches over his head, spiked from sweat and fifteen minutes of a panic attack, “in return for helping her pack up her dorm room ?”
"Exactly," Steve smirked, "she 'needs help in her dorm room'."
"Yeah!" Hunter paused for a moment, “it’s a reciprocal situation, you know? She could use help, and I could be useful.”
Steve released a breath. He reached for a bottle of Jack Daniels, and grabbed a thick glass full of ice. In a quick motion, he poured a bit of whiskey into the glass and snapped open a can of coke, “I know you don’t get out much, man,” Steve tossed the drink back fast and gave a quick gasp of satisfaction, “but that’s a social code for wanting to spend more time with you. That Willow girl? She wants to see you A LOT more.”
“Well yeah?” Hunter swallowed, “because somehow I joined her band? Which…ugh, Steve." a steely cold flushed through him, "I-If my uncle knew …”
“If your uncle knew what?” Steve shrugged, “that you’re out on your own, being a functional adult?”
“Functional?” Hunter raised a brow, “I have fifteen dollars in tips and a couple of twenties in my wallet. And then that’s it. And if I use my bank card Kikimora’s gonna track my spending and start drawing blood. Really, Steve. If he finds out about ANY of this,” he gestured to the bar, “th-the alcohol, the … drugs ?”
“Which you are totally partaking in,” Steve rolled his eyes, “not even smoking a joint! Bartending without taking a drink for yourself like SOME of us!”
“Steve…”
“Hunter?” Steve quirked a brow, “listen to me. Screw that guy. SCREW. THAT. GUY. The dude told you to get a business internship or he’d cut you off, right? That’s what you’re doing!”
“This isn’t what he meant,” Hunter spat, “the music ,” he whispered.
"Yeah," Steve's face lit up, "the music. You're a natural too! Makes me wonder why old Crane never took you off the triangle and tried to get you trained with some other instruments at Glandus."
Hunter closed his eyes. He shrunk to age 9, sitting outside Scooter Crane's office while Uncle Philip had come in for a meeting with the school band leader and the headmaster.
"The child has a natural ability for tone and rhythm, Mr. Wittebane."
"And I sent him here to make a man out of him. Not to have him prance around in a tassled uniform!"
"Mr. Wittebane ..."
"Furthermore? I will not have him tempted to give in to the same follies that claimed his father."
"The Glandus Marching Band is nationally ranked! If you reconsider, we could offer a scholarship towards his tuition."
"Very well. But he mustn't so much as touch anything beyond a simple percussion."
"Mr. Wittbane -"
"Ahpupup. He's my burden, therefore I get the final say in his training. If his abilities are as you claim, they will show up in -- I don't know, a triangle, or crash symbols? Now when can I expect the scholarship reimbursement, hmmm?"
"You're good," Steve told him. "Really good! I mean that guitar sounds amazing, but its just part of the whole deal. It's like you became a whole new you up there!"
Hunter opened his mouth to talk, but no words came out. On one hand, Steve had struck a chord. Pun intended! Performing on stage felt right. It felt good! Hunter felt itchy. He looked down at his pants. Oh, how badly he wanted to scratch.
“You can – uh – scratch now,” because of course Steve noticed, “no one else is here.”
“Actually, I’m here!” Gus popped up from around the corner, “Eda let me back in. She’s also still here, but I forgot my sticks. And you can scratch. I literally don’t care that you’re wearing bondage pants or that you didn’t know what they were. I had no idea until like a year ago, because I’m that lame.” On fast feet, Gus hopped over the bar and grabbed Hunter’s hand. He pulled forward so quickly that their heads bumped.
“OWWWWWW!” Hunter let go fast, but Gus and Steve laughed.
“That’s your new buddy handshake or whatever,” Steve downed another Jack and Coke.
“It is.” Gus winked. He motioned to an empty glass which Steve filled with more of the same.
Hunter had no idea if Gus was even of age to drink, but he kept that question to himself, opting to wipe down the counter yet again.
“Hey,” Gus smiled, “you don’t have to be buggin’ out about any of that,” he threw back his drink and hopped back over the counter, taking a moment to grab his sticks from off the stage, “what you should know,” Gus gave a sharp look,” is that you rocked it out there tonight, man.”
“I …” Hunter took a deep breath trying to recapture the staticky smell of the music in the air.
_______
🎶 Hey ho, let's go! Hey ho, let's go!
Hey ho, let's go! Hey ho, let's go! 🎶
A rush of static gold and white flushed Hunter’s body from head to toe. He knew he wasn’t quite as in sync with Viney or Willow as he could have been, but Skara’s frenetic fiddling mixed with Gus’ beats called forth whirlwind of frenzied notes, and it all just sounded right. All Hunter needed to do was join with Willow and sing.
🎶 They're forming in straight line
They're going through a tight wind
The kids are losing their minds
The blitzkrieg bop 🎶
Willow’s voice was different than it had been the first time Hunter had heard her sing. It still held a thick honey-sweet note, but it was lined with razors. Or maybe that was just Hunter’s own voice harmonizing with hers.
🎶 They're piling in the back seat
They're generating steam heat
Pulsating to the back beat
The blitzkrieg bop 🎶
His body just MOVED. From his place on the stage he watched Viney’s lead guitar, and managed to keep up himself, messily hitting each of the power chords intermittently, singing with Willow, until their eyes met.
🎶 Hey ho, let's go
Shoot 'em in the back now
What they want, I don't know
They're all revved up and ready to go 🎶
He read the lyrics off her lips like little kisses. She drew each breath, inviting him closer to the mic. He could only comply. She was his leader, his conductor. Willow was his captain.
And then the song was over. About a quarter dozen people stood out in front of the stage screaming in shades of gold and green Hunter felt the sweat slip between his shoulder blades. The fishnet shirt pressed against his chest, so sticky and yet, Hunter swore he could feel each hole in the webbing. And his heart?
“Gotta make sure your ticker’s still working, kiddo.”
"Ow," a bubble of pain made its way up through his chest.
“HUNTER!” Luz sprung forward from the audience, “DUDE THAT WAS AMAZING!”
Hunter’s vision went fuzzy. He felt his legs fold like jelly onto the floor while his breath quickened.
A bundle of arms tackled him in the midst of his near fall. His vision swirled back to see both Willow and Gus breaking him from a tight embrace.
“Whoa!” Skara’s violin hung in her hands, “are you okay?” she asked.
“I…” Hunter looked around at the scene, “yeah!” he nodded.
“Any doubts I ever had about you are squashed,” Viney pinched her fingers together, “you were right Wills.”
“SEE!” Willow stomped on the floor, “I TOLD YOU! I TOLD YOU HE HAD IT!”
“Well you certainly seemed to think he had something !” Gus chuckled, “but wow!”
Hunter couldn’t not notice that Willow had lingered in the hold slightly longer than the others had. He could still feel the weight of her soft arms around him. He found himself reaching for his chest to quell the sharp needling inside.
“I … I…” he forced the words from his lips, “I c-can’t believe I just DID that…”
“You’re not the only one!” Amity, Luz’ girlfriend slipped an arm around her waist, “you’ve got some stamina,” she shot Willow a smile. Hunter noted that Willow froze up a bit before her cheeks went red.
She tilted her head towards him, "are you okay?"
“I - I’m just tired,” he groaned, “b-but really. Thanks for giving me a shot…” his stomach twinged with a combination of guilt and gratitude.
“Well if that’s you being tired, then you’re pretty strong.” Amity grinned, “congrats Willow! Can’t wait to see your next show.”
Living with Uncle Philip, Hunter had become highly attuned to the language of eyes. Just a flick to the left or right could be the difference between a dismissal for the day, or instant regret that he'd spoken out of turn. After Amity had congratulated them, Hunter noticed that Willow’s eyes were tinged with warning. She opened her mouth as if she was about to say something.
“Okay, I’m impressed.” A woman with a bright red Mohawk and a double lip piercing slipped a hand between them. Whatever words had hung on Willow’s lips faded when she took her hand.
“Yeah?” Even Viney sounded surprised.
Mohawk grinned, “You guys have some kinks to work out, but I think it’s all falling into place! Hey Detention Pit?”, she slipped a smirk at Jerbo and Barcus, “That’s gonna be a hard act for you to follow, huh?”
“Hooooooooly shit!” Skara squealed, “that was UKLA from the SLITHERBEASTS!”
Hunter knit his brow, “Katya’s band?”
“Uh, yeah dude.” Luz chuckled, “but Ukla’s SCARY. She’s not really one to just give out compliments willy nilly.”
Hunter caught Willow’s shy smile, “that’s THE BEST we’ve ever sounded! How did you just sing and play at the same time? It took me FOREVER to do that?’
“Seriously,” Viney laughed, “it’s like worse than walking and chewing gum! It took me MONTHS of practice. I thought you’ve,” she made quotes with her fingers, “ never played before.”
Hunter swallowed, “I mean, it wasn’t exactly easy ,” he offered, “but all of our shapes just sort of matched up.” And now he’d realized his mistake. Everyone was staring because he’d just said something incredibly stupid.
“Well, whatever it was?” Amity’s arms wrapped themselves around Luz. She picked up a leg and Luz caught it underarm. These two were always locked up in some sort of physical contact, “you sounded awesome!” she smiled with her entire face.
“No doubt,” Skara chuckled, “it’s like we’re reborn! Like we’re a whole new band!”
“Well?” Willow stepped back, “maybe?” she eyed Hunter, “maybe we need a new name?”
Hunter frowned a bit. For years he’d stood outside. Always outside. Outside circles, outside private clubs, outside families. Outside doorways. And now for the first time ever? Hunter actually felt like he was on the inside of something .
The band. Skara, Viney, Gus, Willow . They were looking at him. They wanted his input. He pursed his lips, “What’s wrong with the Emeralds?” he asked. Hunter actually had liked the name. It was bright and colorful, and if he was being honest with himself, Willow reminded him a little bit of an Emerald herself. All green and shiny.
“Eh,” Gus grimaced, “it just seems a little old fashioned? I mean don’t get me wrong? I love that Luz painted an emerald on my bass drum and I’d hate to have to change it, but, after what we just did? I mean, sure we’ve got Skara’s violin, but we’re not exactly gem like?”
“Hmmm.” Hunter thought about it, “the music. It’s not smooth. It’s ROUGH a-and SHARP – but we’re still green, I think? Or at least I am, t-to this whole band thing? We’re new to playing together? So yeah! We’re all GREEN and we get into the guts of music.”
He closed his eyes for a beat, “maybe we’re the Emerald ENTRAILS ?” For a moment he worried that he’d been wrong about this, ‘being in the inside thing’? Especially when he’d opened his eyes he was met with open mouthed stares.
Gus chuckled, “That sounds like a team name on Legends of the Hidden Temple…”.
“Huh?” Hunter raised his brow. From the way the others nodded, it seemed like this was something he should know about. Gus was a Star Wars fan, so he took a guess,“Is that an Indiana Jones Movie or?”
“Legends of the Hidden Temple?” Skara sniffed, “OLMEC WHO KNOWS THE SECRETS BEHIND HIS TEMPLE!”
Okay. Not Indiana Jones.
“Red Jaguars, Blue Barracudas,” Luz offered.
Hunter shook his head, “I - uh, don’t even know what that means?” his face was lined with sweat, “Is that a good thing?”
“IT’S PERFECT!” Willow’s smile was wide and fierce. She leaned in and for a moment, Hunter thought he felt the weight of her head against his heart. Instead, he felt a dozen ice cubes crash over his head. Viney stood behind him with an empty glass.
“Sorry!” she smirked, “it looked like you needed a cool down.” Puddles nosed around Hunter’s feet, licking up the residual ice.
“Emerald Entrails?” Willow asked.
“EMERALD ENTRAILS!” Viney growled.
“Whatever!” Barcus groaned, “now let the ACTUAL band go on?”
“You mean Slitherbeasts?” Viney laughed, “they’re the headliners?”
“ARG! Okay!” Jerbo laughed, “let it go, Bark!” he eyed Hunter and smiled warmly, “that was awesome, man! Even with the ill fitting bondage pants.”
Hunter’s stomach twitched, “OKAY!” He grabbed his head and ran his fingers through his sweaty hair, “CAN SOMEONE TELL ME? WHAT ARE, ‘BONDAGE PANTS’?”
_______
“She told me it was…” Hunter closed his eyes. The memory of Willow’s lips ghosted against his ear.
“It’s a sex thing.” she’d whispered.
“Uh huh!” Steve smirked, “then she invited you to hang out!”
“Outside of your clothes,” Gus’s eyes twinkled.
Hunter’s stomach twisted, “A-again!," he shook his head. "S-she offered to ‘take me shopping’!” he stammered, “In return for helping her pack up her dorm room?”
“She’s LITERALLY inviting you UP TO HER ROOM?” Gus rolled his eyes, “I’d love to stick around while you figure this out but, I’ve got papers to turn in, and and a good ol’ nepotism interview tomorrow at MTV studios!” he tapped Hunter on the back, “welcome to the band, dude. But also? Willow’s had a difficult couple of years. Do. Not. Hurt. Her."
Gus trained his eyes on Hunter for what felt like a while. Hunter considered for a moment that this guy. Gus might have his own feelings for Willow. But he’d also just been teasing him about the implications of Willow’s invitation, which Hunter himself highly doubted was anything like that. And anyway, it’s not like Hunter wanted that either.
Right?
His mind traveled to Willow's smile. Her dimples. The tickle of her breath on his ear. The color of her singing voice. How she looked when they sang together, and how she’d looked when he first had rejected joining the band.
Gus’ words hit him in the chest. Hunter swallowed. “I – why would I hurt her?” he murmured.
“Forget I said anything,” Gus shook his head, “Enjoy the books! See you soon.”
“I’m gonna head out with you, actually!” Steve smiled.
“Off to Katya’s for round two?” Gus poked him in the ribs.
“Ha! Something like that,” Steve, who was always so cool, scratched his head shyly, “later though. My little brother just paged me 911. He prolly needs me to rescue him from sports night with his work buddies.”
“Sounds like there’s a story there,” Gus chuckled as he followed Steve out the door.
Hunter placed two hands on either side of the counter. He eyed the guitar off to the side. Left handed or not, It had felt so RIGHT just a few hours ago. How easily his hands closed around the neck, and how clear his voice had sounded.
And the band? They liked his name suggestion. The Emerald Entrails existed because of him !
“Hey kid! Do you need to crash at our place again?” Eda’s voice cut through the dark. “You’ve got work at 11, right? You live uptown?”
“Midtown,” Hunter murmured, “errr. I mean, Midtown-ish.” The area he lived was wedged in a neighborhood known to some as “Clinton” but known to locals as “Hell's Kitchen”, which often made him wonder if Uncle Philip had been aware of this when he’d set Hunter up in the small space.
Uncle Philip simply called it, “Midtown”, but would often inform Hunter that if he didn’t satisfactorily fulfill his end of “the bargain” this would be his last stop before hell. Uncle Philip did enjoy his jokes best when they were humorous mostly to him, and sent a message to those he admonished.
“Midtown- ish , huh?” Eda snorted, “Well, Mr. Midtown- ish , If you stay with the Noceda’s again, it’ll save you some time. A little birdie told me Willow’s gonna take you shopping anyway?”
“A little birdie called eavesdropping?” Hunter crossed his arms.
“Something like that,” Eda shrugged, “If you need some more quiet you can stay at Rainestorm’s place. They’re a few buildings over. King, well?” she scratched the back of her head, “he doesn’t like to go over there – so it’s like, ‘unchartered territory’, for him, it’s not like you have to worry that he’ll be sneaking in the windows or anything.”
Hunter shook his head, “no,” he sighed, “I’m okay.” It would have been easier to stay down here, but if he didn’t come home again? And his uncle found out? Well, Philip would know FOR SURE that he’d been straying. At least he hadn’t used his bank card near here this evening.
“Thanks though.” he added, because it was only polite.
Eda shrugged and slid a pile of singles his way, “more tips,” she explained, “I made sure to hold on to them for you so no one swiped em’.”
Hunter blinked. Most of the people who he had served tried to act patient. Many of them had to repeat their order at least twice, and they waited as he found their orders on the drink map that Eda had provided. A few wanted special versions of those drinks anyway, and he wasn’t sure if he was supposed to pour less alcohol or more. He’d explained several times that he was new at this. He’d noted the very rusty smell of marijuana fighting with cigarettes and gagged a bit, thus forgetting what he’d been in the middle of making.
“Sorry,” he shook his head, “I don’t think I’m good at this,” he gestured to the bar, “give that to Steve.”
“Oh, Steve got his tips stuffed directly into his shirt!” Eda laughed, “and you’ll learn. You’re faster than Luz at least!” she smiled and eyed the leaky sink, “uh? You don’t happen to have any plumbing skills do you?”
Hunter chuckled darkly. His apartment was a mess. At one point the pipes below his sink had rusted out and sprung a bad leak. The doorman had put him in touch with a plumber and Uncle Philip took the money to pay right from Hunter's food stipend. From that point on, he’d figured out a less expensive way to handle these things. He felt his lips twitch, “Not really, but have you tried duct tape?”
“Resourceful!” Eda laughed. She hesitated for a beat and reached into her pocket, “hey before you go. Could you just settle something for me?” Hands splayed out, Eda placed a black and pink poster on the counter.
Hunter’s breath fell as he looked from Eda to the poster, to the blank spot on the wall where the poster had been just the other night, “I noticed you’ve been looking at this a bunch,” she pulled her lips tight.
A sharp barb slipped up Hunter's throat. Four faces. Two men in the back. One, a tall black man with a pile of locs on his head. The other was a shorter man, his face and head covered in a mess of thick hair. Then, two up front. A man and a woman. Lithe and youthful, they grinned wildly. Sharp black eye liner painted over their eyes. Leather coats, spiked hair and …
Blood on the floor.
Two sheets.
“Hello, my loves.”
“Hunter? Sweetie? Stay in your room!”
“What a shame.”
Eda’s finger passed over the four figures. But to Hunter's surprise, she skipped over the blonde man in the leather jacket and settled a gold pointed nail right on the sharp eyed woman in the middle, “You’re Eve Wild’s kid, aren’t you?”
Notes:
Comments and kudos are appreciated and welcome!
Legends of the Hidden Temple:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legends_of_the_Hidden_Temple“Hey,” Gus smiled, “you don’t have to be buggin’ out about any of that,” -- I literally had heard people talk like this in the 90's. Maybe not as much as media might overblow it, but yes, people used words like, "Buggin'. Wiggin'. Phat."
Hunter caught Willow’s shy smile, “that’s THE BEST we’ve ever sounded! How did you just sing and play at the same time? It took me FOREVER to do that?’ -- I've been learning guitar and this is worse than walking and chewing gum at the same time!
Hell's Kitchen Manhattan: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hell%27s_Kitchen,_Manhattan
Chapter 14
Notes:
Hey all! This is our first Duet chapter, meaning you'll be getting some more of both Hunter and Willow's perspectives as they begin to become more a part of each other's lives.
CW: mentions of bullying, body image, sexuality, drugs. Implied homophobia. Implied parental death.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart
Duet
“I didn’t know if you liked coffee, so I went out on a limb and grabbed you one anyway!”
Hunter frowned a little. Willow had been extremely kind to meet up with him early in order to ensure he would make it to work at Raine's on time. Usually it took him a few extra minutes to leave his apartment in hopes that the doorman was distracted enough to avoid him all together.
If Hunter was unlucky -- and he usually was, he would manage to sneak just past the mail room before eye contact was made. From the point of eye contact came the bragging. From the bragging came the insistence that Uncle Philip would soon be calling on him for his talents. From the insistence came the demonstrations of said talents. And from the demonstrations -- well, this is where the doorman would begin to pry into Hunter's personal life. To look for reasons to call his uncle and alert him on some sort of false "concern" to just for a chance to have an in with Philip Wittebane. The prying was usually just a minor annoyance, because up until now, Hunter had no private life to pry into.
And now that Hunter did have something to hide, he wasn't ready to face the consequences of these last few weeks, especially at the tattling of a sneering wannabe "thespian".
Today, however, the wiry man lay lazily on a swiveling chair with his tiny feet up on the desk. He was watching what should have been a monitor for the door, but instead was some sort of live performance on VHS.
And they’ll never catch wise! 🎶
He sang along flashing his hands all over the sides of his body.
Hunter reached up to silence the door and took a moment to allow himself an eye roll before slipping out without acknowledgement. He’d received a call from Raine right before leaving his place that they’d be busy with clients most of the morning, and they would be emailing some information regarding potential investors for Hunter to review with them later in the day.
This had allowed a little extra time for him to make it downtown to meet Willow at a bodega by Washington Square Park. As soon as he’d arrived, she’d nearly knocked him over, hopping off the stoop while holding two coffees in blue and white paper cups, and curiously, a bunch of leaves stuck to her arms.
“I also didn’t know how you took your coffee,” she continued to greet him without ceremony, “but there’s some sugar and half and half in the bag. Oh!” she pointed a nose towards a brown paper back under her arm, “I also got you a buttered roll, unless you ate before you got here?”
Hunter had not eaten before he got here. His cupboards consisted of a few packages of budget saltine crackers, Nissin Ramen Noodles and various cans of Chef Boyardee "pasta". Usually, breakfast for him was some sort of prepackaged coffee cake, but he’d run out of those the week before. That morning he had made himself a cup of Sanka instant coffee with powdered cream, and it tasted like absolute misery compared to the rich hot cup Willow had given him.
“This was generous of you,” Hunter swallowed, “I’ll pay you back.”
Willow laughed like bells on the air, “oh don’t worry!” she leaned in very close as if she was sharing a secret, “I didn’t pay!”
Hunter’s heart sputtered. His eyes darted around the street for an angry cashier. He felt the middle of his palms itch, “I-I don’t want a stolen roll and coffee!” he stammered.
Willow’s eye’s grew really big, and she laughed again.
“WHAT?” he shouted, earning him a few dirty looks from kids in baggy white shirts, "I-I'm not comfortable with shoplifting!"
“Relax!” Willow nudged him with her shoulder, “my family owns this place!” she pointed to the awning that read, Parks on the Park IV, “come in! I’ll introduce you.”
Hunter let out a breath and tried to protest, but Willow had already grabbed him by the sleeve to pull him along. He followed her into a narrow shop full of various displays of wrapped pastries and fresh fruits on ice. On the side, by the door sat a delightfully vibrant selection of floral bouquets. He took a moment to appreciate the scent of it all, grounded by the earthy aroma of fresh coffee from bubbling pots behind the counter.
Behind the tingling on the door-chime he could hear the distant sound of the radio playing over the cashier.
🎶She said
"I know what it's like to be dead
I know what it is to be sad
And it's making me feel like I've never been born"🎶
“What’d you forget?”
The new voice mixed with the sensory overload startled Hunter backwards, sending his tall body toppling over a pile of boxes.
“Oh shit! Hunter, are you okay?” Willow stood over him to help him up. Behind her stood a middle aged Asian man in an apron.
“I- I’m sorry!” Hunter stammered, “I just didn’t see –”
“No, no,” the man had a slight accent and a less slightly panicked smile, “I am the one who is sorry. We’re still unpacking here. I thought we’d tucked these boxes far enough away – just …” he swallowed, “please don’t sue us!”
“Oh!” Hunter blinked, “I’d never! I mean, I - I was the one who should have been watching where I was going, and I understand how lawsuits like that could destroy a small business!”
"Well, thank you?" the man seemed surprised, "Sweetpea? Who is this considerate young man who wouldn't think to pursue legal action against us?"
“Dad,” Willow leaned in, “this is my friend, Hunter.”
Hunter’s entire body went still. He ducked his head low and swallowed a breath trying to match this man's voice to the one he’d heard on the phone when he'd called, “I-it’s a pleasure t-to meet you, sir!” He straightened his back at once, hesitating to offer him a sweaty palm.
The man – Willow’s father’s face pulled into a real smile, “you can call me Gil. No harm done?” Gil took Hunter's hand and his eyes crinkled at the sides just like Willow’s, “it is a pleasure to finally meet you, Hunter! I won’t keep you though – gotta get back up to Parks II! I hear there’s a shortage of Snackwells!” he gave Willow a quick kiss on the cheek as he left, “MORTON!” he shouted, “can you make sure Willow’s friend gets a few muffins to go? He looks a little thin.”
The way Gil said the word, "friend" , confused Hunter. It was the color of the orange-yellow light on the traffic lights that gave pause as to if this was the correct term for his relationship to Willow at all. Hunter opened his mouth to explain that they were band mates, and mostly to insist that he didn’t need any more free food, when another man – much thinner than he was – stumbled out from the back with two bags.
His eyes grew wide under his small round frames, "Prim!" he gasped, "come check out Willow’s friend!”
“Morton ,” Willow’s voice was tight with warning, “we’re on our way out!” she tucked her shoulder under Hunter’s own shoulder. He found the feeling strangely comforting, “let’s just go,” she groaned.
Unfortunately for them, a fast exit was impossible as a small stubby woman with dark skin, pushed a broom up to the front door. “Is that Willow in here with the Grim Reaper?” the woman unsquinted her eyes and took a good look at Hunter, “Oh! it IS! It IS the Grim Reaper!”
Hunter’s brows shot up, “The - grim… WHAT?” he coughed.
“Guys! What are you talking about?” Willow furrowed her brow, “this is my friend, Hunter.”
The way Willow used the word, "friend" was pink and blushy. Like one of the small roses in the floral bouquets.
And of course, every time Willow said his name, he still smelled cinnamon. It made his stomach twitch. Not in the way the woman (Prim, her name tag said) sounded when she had called him that.
The Grim Reaper.
“I’m sorry,” Prim shook her head, “that was terribly rude of me.”
“I’d say it was,” Willow looked furious. She softened her eyes towards Hunter, “they’re usually nicer than this?” she explained.
“Sorry,” the man (Morton) shrugged, “It’s just," he looked at Hunter, “you’ve been walking by Park’s II like every morning for years! You never stop in though.”
“We’ve got another location by Union Square,” Willow explained. She brushed some leaves off her arms, as if she’d just noticed them, “that’s where dad was headed. Is that – do you live around there?”
Hunter ducked his head. “N-no. That place is likely on the way to my classes,” and it was more than likely that he passed that bodega about half a dozen times a week without a second look.
“Okay,” Willow nodded. She glared at Morton, “but that doesn’t explain why you just called my friend the ‘Grim Reaper’.”
Friend. Pink. Cinnamon. A hint of sugar?
“Well, that’s not really what Morton calls him,” Prim chuckled, “I mean he used to. I’m sorry!” she pursed her lips, “It’s just? You always walk by looking like you’re on your way to a funeral! Every time you passed, Morton started saying ‘Grim Reaper walking by! And eventually, he just started calling you the ‘Grim Walker.”
Hunter felt his shoulders slouch a bit at that.
Morton must have noticed, because his own shoulders slumped as well. “Sorry,” he mumbled again, “I guess I never expected to actually talk to you and have this conversation with you.”
“But!” Prim cut in, “it is genuinely nice to meet you for real and you’re here with our Willow! I’ve known her since she was little! It’s impossible not to smile when you’re talking to her.”
Hunter had never thought much about what he looked like when he rushed to classes. Usually his mind was full of assignments from school and terse warnings from his uncle. But it wasn’t unusual for someone on the street to look at him approaching and ask, “who died?” Which made his chest close up. Because of reasons .
But people had been asking him that since he was a little kid, and back then he’d actually answered them a few times, which got him such looks . Eventually, he’d figured out that this was an expression and that no one actually wanted to know who had actually died. Hunter was used to people calling him things to his face, but now that he knew that people he didn’t know had watched him from afar and a nickname for him? It was more than embarrassing.
Prim smiled, "What did Willow say your name was again?"
“My name is Hunter,” he mumbled quietly.
“Yep,” Willow bit her bottom lip definitively, “ Hunter’s in my band now. And we’re friends, so no more of that, ‘Grim Reaper, Walker,’ or whatever.”
“Of course not ma’am,” Morton laughed, “not gonna piss off the boss’s daughter.”
Now Hunter took a good look around Park's . He didn’t go into bodega’s frequently, but this was a cozier space than he’d expected. The ceilings were lined with a variety of dangling plants, giving the place the feel of an actual indoor park. Along the walls, in the open faced fridges, the drinks were stocked with such a variety he'd never seen before. Not just soft drinks, but juices that bragged that they were, “fresh squeezed.”
“Did you want one?” Willow offered, “Morton makes em’ himself every morning. Also, on the house.”
“Like the day old muffins!” Morton handed him the bags, “they’re still good though.”
Hunter’s stomach flipped. There must have been nearly a dozen of them in the bags, “I couldn’t” he grumbled, “it wouldn’t be right, y-you could sell these!”
"Oh, we don't keep anything on our shelves that's not same day fresh," Prim shrugged, “there's at least one blueberry and one double chocolate in there. For some reason, the strawberry cheesecake flavor didn't sell. Maybe you'll like 'em! Anyway those muffins were just gonna end up in the garbage. ”
Hunter couldn’t argue with that. Best not to waste food. He could freeze some, and this would save him a few dollars on Drakes Cakes at least.
“Ok,” he nodded, “but not the juice! I mean … I don’t want to take advantage.”
"Take advantage," Willow nudged him with her shoulder, “I’m their part time florist,” she indicated her arms, “and the boss’s daughter. Free food is a perk. Also, Morton and Prim owe you for insulting you! So, are we ready to go?”
His hand hovered over an orange juice, when as if on cue, he felt his pager buzz. Quickly, he flicked it from his pocket and eyed the screen.
Uncle Philip’s number, with the code 15:22.
"Your obedience is key to your salvation, Hunter."
Hunter shook his head, “Y-yeah,” he stuttered, “r-ready when you are.”
________________
Willow noticed the way Hunter’s eyes changed when he’d entered her single. She tried to act casual. Truly, she was glad that her quad mates were all off at classes or other activities. She flicked on the radio hoping to lighten the mood.
🎶 Wanna put my tender heart in a blender
Watch it spin 'round to a beautiful oblivion
Rendezvous, then I'm through with you. 🎶
Hunter’s eyes passed wearily around the room. She thought about the panic that raised in his eyes when he’d dripped the melted cheese on his shirt.
“I hope he’s not a total neat freak,” she thought.
“Have a seat wherever,” she told him, “I’ll get the boxes out so we can get packing.”
Willow had cleaned up best she could with her limited capacity for organization, but she'd realized at that moment just how messy the room still was. She'd offered for Hunter to take a seat, but there were no actual seats to be had that weren't covered in something. Slowly, eventually, he relented and found space on a postage stamp sized corner at the end of her bed - which she’d made, sort of. Save for the sweat stained stretched out sports bra that was half peeking out from under her pillow.
“Please, please, may he NOT see that,” she groaned internally. She thought about the many ways she could beckon him over to her so that there was less a chance that he would see it. Willow glanced over at him. Somehow he’d become smaller. His body language was best described as tense. Hunter folded his shoulders in and wrapped his arms around himself.
“Asking him to come closer would probably spook him more,” Willow thought to herself. She nearly winced, realizing that she’d regarded Hunter’s discomfort the same way Viney talked about the poor horses in Central Park. If Hunter wasn’t going to move, Willow realized she’d need to figure out another way to fix this problem
“Can’t have him seeing my sweaty sports bra just yet,” the thought made her even more sweat under her clothes.
“Is it hot in here!” she squeaked loudly. Quickly, she peeled off her black hooded sweatshirt and tossed it over to the bed hoping to cover the offending garment. Of course it missed by a couple of inches, likely drawing even more attention to the bra. And in turn, Willow realized she was showing even more skin than she had been before.
She felt Hunter’s eyes rest on her bare shoulders, and she could have sworn she saw his ears grow pink, “Well, Willow. This is either gonna be a make it or break it moment on if he wants to hang out with you alone or not. Don’t make it awkward!”
🎶 Or am I origami
Folded up and just pretend
Demented as the motives in your head 🎶
Willow glared at the radio, “Uhhh,” she cleared her throat quickly and laid out three new boxes, “sooooooo, today was fun, huh? You got some good stuff?”
“Yeah! It was fun?” Hunter said the word, ‘fun’ like he’d had no idea what it actually meant. He swallowed audibly and began to rummage through the pink plastic bags from their shopping trip. His eyes flicked up to meet hers, “So,” he rasped, “none of these are ummmm….”
🎶 I alone am the one you don't know you need
Take heed, feed your ego
Make me blind when your eyes close 🎶
“Bondage clothing?” Willow smirked. She smiled up from the large box on the floor, “Nope! I don’t think Levi’s Jeans has started making those yet.”
Hunter's face flushed full red. It looked like he was about to burst open. He drew a breath.
🎶 You don't know you need me
Make me blind when your eyes close
Tie me to the bedpost 🎶
“YOU KNOW WHAT! I DON’T ACTUALLY LIKE THIS SONG!” Willow’s throat went dry. She hopped up and flicked the station at once, where the DJ spoke fast over the last few notes of some lesser known grunge song.
“You are listening to WNYU! The official radio station of NYU! This block of music is brought to you by Heaven Scent Chicken! Now with a location near Columbus circle.
🎶With a taste so heavenly, it’s biblically accurate.🎶
“Oh, jeez.” Willow rolled her eyes. Heaven Scent Chicken was a new chain that seemed to be popping up everywhere. She'd also heard some less than comfortable things about their business practices, “Ugh. That place. That’s the stupidest jingle I’ve ever heard!”
Hunter’s eyes widened a little bit, “you think so,” he mumbled. It wasn’t a question.
“Oh,” Willow knit her brow, “ummm… y-you don't?”
“Yeah,” Hunter’s mouth pulled into a line, “you're right. It’s … n-not great.” he fiddled a little with his pager, “um, anyway? Really, thanks for going shopping with me today,” he unfolded a pair of jeans from his bag, “I had no idea that place existed!” he smiled a bit.
After their stop at ‘Park’s’, Willow had shepherded him through the busy streets. They’d meandered down St. Mark’s Place and by-passed an entire street of shops, including Trash and Vaudeville, and a place called, “Andy’s Chee-pees,” which Hunter had asked her about, as he mentioned that he was on a budget. Willow had informed him the clothing there was not actually “cheap” in any way.
They’d eyed a few vendors on St. Mark’s that sold old flannel shirts on hanging racks outside a storefronts, right next to a table of colored glass pipes which were labeled, “FOR TOBACCO USE ONLY,” on makeshift signs made of sharpie and cardboard.
Finally, Willow had stopped walking abruptly, “I think we might find out best luck here?” and she’d pulled Hunter into the Canal Jean Company.
Unlike Trash and Vaudeville, where he’d told Willow that Steve and Katya had taken him, Canal Jeans was huge. The people who shopped there weren’t all spikes and multi-colored hair, though some were. The variety and price was what made Willow certain that this was the right call. And by the way Hunter gravitated at once to a few shelves, she felt this even more so.
Willow hung back a bit, pawing through a few dresses that looked like something out of “The Sound Of Music,” while Hunter had settled on a few t-shirts with various band logos and two pairs of dark blue jeans that were slightly looser than the pants he’d worn when he was all dressed up in the designer slacks.
She forced herself to act casual when he'd slipped into the open dressing room stall with nothing but a curtain between herself and Hunter's half naked body. She gave him and encouraging nod for the clothes that looked best on him. Willow tried to act distracted as Hunter gave back two of the shirts after the cashier had rung him up. It seemed that the initial grand total was a bit more than he’d had available. Willow considered offering to purchase at least one of them for him, but she'd remembered how uncomfortable he'd seemed at the prospect of the free food, so she refrained. Either way, Willow thought she’d caught a smile ghost Hunter's face as they had left.
“Hopefully you’ll be more comfortable playing in that than what you were wearing the other night?” Willow watched Hunter’s face grow pink again, “if it’s any consolation, I thought you looked great!” she added.
Hunter rubbed the back of his head and shrugged, “thanks again,” he mumbled.
“Thanks for agreeing to help me out here,” Willow gestured to her messy room, “It’s kinda weird that I’m not gonna be living here anymore.” she fumbled a bit with a pair of shirts, unevenly rolling them into some sort of shape.
“Oh! I can do that for you!” Hunter hopped off the bed at once. And then he was next to her. Easily, he had grabbed a pile of her clothes and folded them neatly into a pile of perfect squares. As he worked he stuck his tongue slightly out of his mouth as if he were a cartoon character, exaggerating on how hard he was working.
“You’re pretty good at that,” she chuckled, "I can't fold anything!"
“Thanks!” Hunter smiled. A wave of confidence passed over his face. He pressed a hand to his chest, “I always got top notes on my bunk checks at school!”
“Oh,” Willow wrinkled her nose. Something scratched the back of her brain, “uh, cool.”
“So, you like, uh, plants?” Hunter scratched the back of his head. He looked around at the flora that lined the room.
“Yeah,” Willow smiled softly, “it’s lame, I know.”
“No! I think it looks nice,” Hunter dropped a few shirts neatly into a box, “my place is just kinda blank. This room is very green ?” he blinked, “like you.” His voice was soft as a feather. He picked up a trio of picture frames and shrugged, “where should I…”
Willow smiled, “You can put those over there by the photo albums,” she swallowed. “Those plants have been with me since my first dorm room. My roommate didn’t think they were nice,” she chuckled, “actually, she didn’t really like anything I brought to our room. Or the fact that I didn’t look good in tight clothes, and wasn’t the right type to do ecstasy and hang out at the Tunnel.”
“The Tunnel?” Hunter blinked, “she wanted you to be ecstatic to go through the Tunnel and wear tight clothes?”
He was so deadpan when he’d said it, Willow wasn’t sure if this was a joke or not. She wagered that Hunter wasn’t the type to know the ins and outs of the Nightlife in Manhattan.
“No, no.” Willow chuckled, “The Tunnel’s a techno club.” Willow chuckled, “not my scene. The Owl House is a lot … cozier?”
“You think that place is cozy?” Hunter raised a brow.
“Well, it’s where my people are,” Willow smiled, “anyway, she was pretty bad – that roommate. Things got better when Luz switched over and roomed with me second semester.”
“I get it. Sharing a room with strangers is difficult,” Hunter ran a finger over one of the picture albums, “I had eleven roommates at school.”
“ELEVEN?” she shrilled, “What dorm were you in?”
“Oh!” his head popped up, “not here! A-actually, I went to Columbia for undergrad, and I lived, ummm. Not on campus or anything like that,” he shrugged. He was looking at a picture of Willow and her dads with Aunt Helen. It was Willow’s sixteenth birthday and they’d all gone to Coney Island to celebrate.
“I went to a boarding school,” he said softly, “Glandus Military Academy from grade 3 to 12.”
Willow swallowed. She remembered how Steve had mentioned as much on their night out. Hunter’s eyes flicked to the folded clothes in the box, “so you know, that’s why I’m so good at folding. Cadets who can’t fold their garments properly, you stay up late until they can! Classic .” he chuckled.
Willow laughed. Again, she wasn’t sure if he was being serious or not.
“The plants are cool though!” Hunter said again, “I liked the ones in the bodega, too. And the f-flowers? It made the place look fresh .”
“Thanks!” Willow brightened, “actually, I’m a plant science major!” she pulled her lips tight, “I applied to NYU’s Environmental Bio Masters.”
Hunter furrowed his brow, “sounds complicated.”
“Less complicated for me than my first major,” Willow felt herself darken, “my dads – er – my parents had me register for Comp Science, because they thought it would give me, ‘more opportunities'.”
Hunter ran a finger over the picture again, “Your dad seemed friendly. I hope he didn’t think ill of me when I’d called the other day. But did he have a cold or something? He sounded different on the phone.”
“ Different ?” Willow squeaked. It occurred to her that Hunter had spoken to her Papa, not Dad.
“Yeah,” Hunter nodded, “a little … well, sometimes phone voices are weird, I guess,” he shrugged.
Willow frowned a bit, “ Welp, Better get this out of the way early .” she thought to herself.
“Look, if this is gonna work?” she gestured to the two of them, and then to her bass, Clover, sitting untuned off in the corner. Heavens forbid the “this” that Willow was referring to meant a relationship and not just the music (though she was certain she’d caught something in his face when she’d implied it). “If us hanging out if gonna work,” she clarified, “you’re gonna have to know,” she pointed to the picture, “that’s my dad," she indicated Gil, "and that’s my papa," she pointed at Harvey. Hunter blinked. "My dads." Willow said firmly, "Plural. Two. I have two dads.”
“Oh.” A crease formed in the middle of Hunter’s brows, “S-so your parents are…”
“Gay,” Willow said flatly, “I hope that’s not a problem for you.”
“Why does everyone keep saying that?” Hunter mumbled, “do I seem…”
“Homophobic?” Willow thought, “NOT AT ALL!” she said too loudly, “but you never know and you…”
“I don’t exactly fit your band’s – or your friend groups style?” he indicated the bags of new clothes.
“IT’S NOT THAT!” Willow said a bit too loud. She was always the one used to “not fitting in” and she never wanted to make anyone else feel like that ever, “I just thought you’d be more comfortable…”
“It’s fine,” Hunter shrugged a bit, “it was nice,” he looked at the picture again, “so that’s your dad and that’s your papa ,” his eyes focused in as if he were doing some sort of math while he took catalog of her features, “and that’s…”
Willow felt herself bristle, “my Aunt Helen .”
“Got it!” Hunter nodded. And then his body seemed to reel in a strange tight way, “my parents are dead.” he told her.
Notes:
Let me know your thoughts please! This is a very different project than I've ever worked on, but I am (so far) happy with how its turning out. And it gives me an excuse to work with ThreeGoblin.
References:
🎶Razzle dazzle 'em
And they’ll never catch wise! 🎶 -- The musical the "doorman" is watching is Chicago. (Any guesses on who "the doorman" is?)
https://youtu.be/J7jHnENkqBw?si=JVIWYcvYL2C1ty_B
The song playing at Park's is "She Said" by the Beatles.
https://youtu.be/rLzfo59AdEc?si=mkUKtb0tD04boHgQ
"I hear there’s a shortage of Snackwells" -- Snackwells were this really popular and kind of gross line of cookies and snacks in the 90's. They boasted that they were "fat free", but they had a REALY high carb count which canceled out any of that benefit.
The song on the radio in Willow's room is "Inside Out " by Eve 6.
https://youtu.be/T8Xb_7YDroQ?si=wZZBGgp2PpN70pgf
Canal Jeans was the BEST place to shop in the Village. It was affordable and hand some fun stuff. I had a dress like the one Willow bought. Here's some info about it.
https://nypost.com/2002/12/22/retrenching-canal-canal-jean-co-everything-must-go/
Andy's Cheapies was also a real place and contrary to the name, it was very expensive.
The Tunnel was a techno club in Manhattan.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tunnel_(New_York_nightclub)
Chapter 15
Notes:
CW: Vomit, panic attack, talk of murder and parental death. Implied child abuse and neglect. Mentioned underage drinking. Mentioned homophobia. Bullying.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threeGoblinArt
Chapter 15:
Willow
“Will, sweetie, it’s Aunt Helen! I’m so looking forward to your graduation next week! Also, Gil told me he met your Hunter and he seemed real nice. But listen, when you get a chance, give me a call. It’s important.
_______
Hunter had sat on Willow’s floor for a good 45 minutes tangling his fingers through his hair. Willow had seen panic attacks before. From Luz when she’d spiraled about telling her mother she was bi – she saved Vee the trouble by going first. From Gus after he failed his first test. And in her own mirror several times over.
🎶 Wake up, young man
It's time to wake up
Your love affair has got to go
For ten long years 🎶
Mad Season rose quietly from the radio as Willow sat frozen watching the guy whom she’d painted a perfect picture of heaving for air like a fish out of water. A few times he’d wretched, vomiting bile onto his long sleeve shirt, and also on the blue carpet of her dorm room. Finally, his head rose up heavily from between his shoulders. She’d half expecting to see tears, but his eyes were just stunned. He met her gaze like a deer in headlights.
“I - I’m s-sorry,” he whispered.
“Don’t be,” Willow swallowed down the sharp blade in her throat. “That sounds really terrible,” she said plainly. In part, she’d said it was because she didn’t know what else to say, but also because it really was terrible.
Now Hunter’s eyes shifted to surprise. He nodded slowly as if he had never heard anyone say those words to him before. Willow noticed how his hands shook beginning at his wrists, while the rest of his body remained rigid.
“Try this,” Willow held up four fingers, “four breaths in…” she demonstrated and Hunter followed, “then four out?” she said tightly. They sat like that for a bit, breathing in and out until what little color Hunter had returned to his cheeks.
Yes. Willow had seen panic attacks before, but what had happened with Hunter just now was something altogether different. And she had no idea how to handle it. But she wanted to try. She’d opened up to him about her family, which was different by many people’s standards, but stable and intact.
Apparently more than Hunter had.
“S-sorry…” he said again. He looked at his hands, “I don’t talk about that stuff. Ever.” his nose twitched, “O-oh!” he looked at his arms and then at the floor, “I – I ruined your carpet! I …”
“It’s not my carpet,” she fixed her mouth into a smile, “it’s NYU’s!”
A small, confused note escaped Hunter’s throat.
“Do you know how many people’ve thrown up on this carpet this year alone?” Willow leaned in, “including me!” she watched steadily, not daring to move, “sophomore year, Luz’s sister visited for a weekend? And she was really into Malibu Rum and we went a little too heavy and … welp! We all threw up so much we had to chip in to rent a Stanley Steamer. That’s how you know we were having fun!”
Hunter’s expression remained neutral. He wiped the sweat off his brow with the back of his arm, and ran alternating hands over his trembling wrists “sorry,” he whispered again, “I’m s-sorry. I …”
“Don’t be,” Willow made sure her voice was solid. Reassuring. “I’m moving out anyway! They’ll be deep cleaning this place either way.”
There was a pull of wistfulness in Willow’s chest. And if she allowed herself to admit it, maybe even a little disappointment. She’d earned so much ribbing from her friends about how much she’d wanted to be alone in her room with this guy, and this was certainly not her picture of that ideal moment.
Either way, she didn’t want him to leave . And not just because she liked this mess of a guy. Yeah, sure, here she was falling into the exact patterns that her friends teased her about. Chasing after “charity cases”. Or wanting to, for that matter. But as cliche as it sounded, this felt different . Something had broken in Hunter’s outer shell. He’d become less an ideal and more of a person . A person Willow wanted to know.
“How’re you doing now? Any better?” she asked.
Hunter’s head lolled around on his shoulders. He shrugged.
“Will you be okay alone for a few?”
He paused for a moment, but then he nodded.
“Don’t go anywhere,” Willow hopped up quickly, “I’m gonna grab some stuff to help you cool off and a few things to clean up.”
_______
“I thought the fresh air would help a bit,” Willow sat on the stone riser facing Hunter.
“It does,” he said quietly. “Thank you.”
They’d spent another twenty or so minutes up in her room, while she laid a cold washcloth on his forehead, an act that curiously made his eyes water. Then, Willow had suggested that a nice sit in Union Square Park would do them both a lot of good.
Hunter’s face looked pained, “I - I’ll go in a few,” he told her.
“Oh.” Willow felt a nip in her chest, “O-okay. If you want to…?”
“Well,” Hunter laughed coolly, “don’t you want me to go?”
“Why?” she’d answered so fast he’d nearly flinched. He closed his eyes.
“Willow…” when he said her name, his voice was so soft. It sent chills through her body, “you gave me food. You took me shopping. I promised I was gonna help you pack and instead I threw up on your floor and l-lost control – I m-mean, I lost my composure,” he looked away, “w-why would you even want someone like me around?”
“You told me your parents died, Hunter …” she swallowed, “I would be a pretty awful person if I just dropped you because of something like that?”
“I threw up on your floor,” he said again, “y-you could tell me to go and I’d go ? You don’t even know me very well. Why?”
“Well,” she swallowed. She realized that they hadn’t touched since that night at the diner with the salt. Tentatively, she reached out one finger. Not her pointer – that would have been too aggressive. Willow inched her pinky slowly to touch his, “maybe, I’d like to get to know you better.”
“By having me literally stress vomit on your floor?” Hunter pulled his body back, but allowed his pinky finger to remain in place, “that’s how you’d like to get to know me?”
The air brushed through the trees, tussling their hair a little.
“If you’d let me?” Willow shrugged, “I mean, I know I sorta strong armed you into joining the Emeralds…”
“The Emerald Entrails…” his lip twitched.
“The Emerald Entrails,” she nodded, “I’m sorry about that. Forcing you to join…”
“ I’m sorry!” Hunter touched his chest with his free hand, but kept the other near Willow’s, “If you hadn’t done that I wouldn’t have thrown up in your room.”
“Really stuck on that, huh? Willow smirked, “It’s not a big deal. But are you? I mean, do you wish you hadn’t? Joined, that is?”
“I… no…” Hunter shook his head. He hesitated in a voice that sounded almost guilty. “And you all led me to get my internship, so I sort of owed you one anyway. N-not that I hate it! The whole,” he twirled his hand, “music. Or this? It’s … just complicated, I guess.”
Willow sighed, “I’m really sorry about your parents, Hunter,” now it was her turn to wince, “I know that's kinda a cop-out thing to say, but I am.”
“It’s okay,” he said, “but thanks for saying that. I guess maybe I got weird, cause I met your dad today? I mean, one of your dads.”
Willow nodded.
“W-w-which isn’t a problem … f-for me ,” Hunter stammered, “It – its…not. O-okay? I promise!”
Willow nodded again. She could feel an entire essay of subtext buried beneath his insistence, but let it sit for now. Hunter touched his chest again, right over his heart. This seemed to be a habit of his that she’d logged. A Hunter-ism that added to the quiet nuance of his expression. It was strangely sweet.
“I don’t really have anything to say about my own parents,” he frowned, “except that they’re dead… which … like I said. I don’t really talk about it. Ever.”
“You still don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to…” Willow wiggled her pinky and he wiggled his back. Slowly, carefully, she wrapped his finger around hers lightly. She watched his shoulders release.
“I – I was five when they died,” he dropped his eyes to the ground, “I know I was young b-but, I still think about them. Probably, a lot more than I should.”
A crease formed between Willow’s brows “why shouldn’t you?”
He shrugged, “It was like 17 years ago. I should get over it.”
“Who exactly said you should ever get over the death of your parents?” Willow said this very slowly. In part, because it was true and also, because she had an inkling that he needed to hear this.
“So about that biblically accurate chicken jingle?” Hunter swallowed, “uh m-my uncle wrote that.”
“Oh.” Willow knit her brows, “uh sorry I said –”
There was MUCH more that Willow wanted to say about Heaven Scent Chicken… especially since she’d just outed her parents as gay to Hunter. And he’d just outed his own parents as dead, so this was not the time, perhaps.
“About the jingle. I agree! It’s bland ,” Hunter flicked his tongue, “it tastes like, uh” he pulled his lips back, “like that cheese that’s wrapped in plastic.”
“The jingle?” Willow wasn’t sure she was following, “it has a taste?”
“Nevermind,” Hunter mumbled. He closed his eyes, “I mean it’s … okay that you don’t like it. It’s …”
“Cheesy?” Willow snorted, “So cheesy it's the processed American Cheese of fast food jingles.”
“Yeah!” Hunter’s face lit up for a moment, turned to stone in a flash “The thing is? I - uh…my uncle Philip, who wrote it?” his eyes went cold, “he took me in after my parents died.”
“Oh,” Willow nodded. Hunter seemed quite okay with Willow’s dads and Raine and Luz and Amity, but Heaven Scent Chicken and those that associated with the brand were known for their politics, “Well at least you had family,” she relented either way, “to raise you?”
“He raised me,” Hunter agreed, “I wouldn’tve had much opportunity if he hadn’t, so I guess I am really lucky.”
Willow had definitely not said that Hunter was, “lucky,” but she let that go. Instead she pursed her lips. “My dad? The one you met? He and his brothers came here as kids during the Korean War. His parents weren’t his birth parents, they were their neighbors in Korea who took them in after their mom died and their dad split. But they didn’t tell my dad that until he was like 30.”
“Was he upset?” Hunter asked.
“Nah,” Willow shrugged, “I mean, his parents were his parents . My dad and his brothers were as much their kids as their bio daughter. It was hard for them though. And later for my dad … being the only gay child of an immigrant family.” she lingered on the word gay and caught another crease in Hunter’s brow, “that part wasn’t exactly easy for any of them.”
“Were they angry?” he murmured, “I m-mean! I - I didn’t…mean…”
“There was a good ten years that they didn’t talk,” Willow admitted. It was a hard truth, but an important one. “But they knew my papa since he and dad were teens. Eventually they got it. They hadn’t exactly approved of dad’s marriage to my aunt Helen either at first. But the first Park’s location was hers and my papa’s family’s. Dad rebranded it ‘ Parks on the Park ’ and it took off! Dad and Papa made it grow.”
“Huh, cool.” Hunter nodded, “the place I went to was nice! I should stop into the others I guess?”
“Yes!” Willow brightened, “I’ll make sure you don’t pay at any of them!”
“Y-you don’t have to do that!” Hunter said quickly, “I mean…”
“Well, how about a nice discount?” she smiled.
Hunter’s Adam's apple bobbed, “w-we’ll see,” he nodded. His eyes began to do math again, “so your dad was married to your …”
“Hey! Did you know women couldn't get credit cards until 1974? Banks could deny them their own accounts and loans” Willow cut him off, “not unless they had a husband's permission…”
She waited a beat. Hunter blinked and nodded slowly.
“When dad and Aunt Helen divorced ,” she continued, “and Papa stayed in the apartment, I think it all fell into place for dad’s family. And Papa’s.” Willow watched Hunter’s eyes steady as if little equations hung above his head.
She cleared her throat fast, “But my dad’s parents?” she smiled, “when he was young they did their best for him. Like parents are supposed to. So he was lucky. Like you are with your uncle?” She left that thread hanging in the air, and Hunter took the needle.
“I mean, he’s given me everything I have. I - I wound’t’ve had much of a chance if he’d left me to the foster system, you know?” Hunter flinched. “N-no one would’ve wanted a five year old,” his pinky shook a bit, “m-my uncle, he’s paid for everything, including my education,” he nodded, “but if I couldn’t’ve secured an internship, I wouldt’ve been on schedule to complete my studies. And if I can’t complete my studies, he’s going to revoke my living situation and I will have to pay him back for my education. A-and everything else.”
Willow’s chest froze like ice, “Oh.” In some ways this was worse than hearing about the dead parents. She might have been imagining it, but his pinky finger leaned tighter against his.
“Well you’re trying,” Willow offered. Something was off when Hunter spoke about his uncle. Something felt hollow . And it wasn’t just that this uncle’s supposed generosity came with threats against his stability and basic needs. From Hunter’s slack expression, she wasn’t sure if it would be right to say anything. Not right now. She took a breath
“Maybe if you talk to him?” she suggested, “when I went to school, I signed on to be a Computer Science major because my dads thought it would give me more opportunity. But I failed like every class.”
“Oh?” Hunter’s brow creased, “a-and they didn’t … I mean you still…”
“I explained to them that I hated Computer Science. Luz helped me get the courage to, but I showed them how my grades in my Plant Biology classes were miles apart from the Comp Science. I got letters from my professors who thought I had some real potential? They got it eventually. They just want me to be happy in the end, you know?”
“My uncle’s not like that.” Hunter said plainly. His face pulled in a way that drew attention to the scar on his cheek. And the scar on his ear. And the scars on his hands ?
Something deep in Willow’s gut twisted, “You went to school with that Steve guy?” she asked casually.
“Uh yeah,” Hunter nodded slowly, “like I said before. Boarding school. Glandus Military Academy in Connecticut.”
“The place with the eleven roommates and the bunk checks,” Willow mumbled.
“Yeah,” Hunter chuckled, “classic.”
Willow instantly regretted coming back to that. She’d wanted to get Hunter to talk a bit more about himself, but she’d hit on another awful sounding subject, “sounds … fun?” she squeaked. There was a chance that Hunter’s scars were from accidents. Falls off a bike, rough play on the playground, but from what she'd learned in this short time, it hadn't sounded like Hunter's childhood had many bikes or playgrounds at all, “so after your parents died , your uncle took you in,” she paused, “but he also sent you away?”
“Well, I mean, of course not immediately?” Hunter’s head snapped up, “he took me in when I was five, but I went to Glandus three years later.”
“HE SENT YOU AWAY WHEN YOU WERE EIGHT?” Now Willow couldn’t mask her shock.
“Well, yeah?” Hunter shrugged, “or was it two years later? Was I seven? It’s kind of a blur,” he scratched his head, “It was third grade. I - I thought I mentioned that part before I , uh… on your floor?”
“Seven,” Willow’s voice went dark, “he sent you away when you were seven years old.” she repeated. She wasn’t sure why it was just hitting her now. Steve had basically told her the night before, and Hunter had mentioned this up in her room, but hearing his actual age in conjunction with the whole, “orphaned at five,” thing really knocked the wind from her chest. "Your uncle sent you to a -- he sent you away when you were seven?"
“It’s like he’s been taught to have no self esteem,” Steve had said.
“He sent me there to keep me safe!” Hunter’s head sprung up in protest, “I ummm,” he cleared his throat, “my parents they didn’t just die . They were killed because they owed money to their dealers. My uncle told me it was better for me to be at Glandus in case they came after me too. A-and he said that I, I mean … I did . I needed to learn better discipline ,” he lowered his voice, “but… Ummm Glandus? It was not a fun place.”
Willow didn’t doubt it, “school can be mean even when you’re not away,” she offered. It seemed like a thin comment. She tried to recall her own experiences at seven or eight. At least she had dad and papa to come home to, “I went to public school … it was okay until like third or fourth grade until it changed. Kids can be mean.”
“To you?” Hunter tilted his head.
“Yep!” Willow snorted, “I wasn’t always this badass bassist! Back then? I uhhhh. Cried a lot. Some of the kids called me ‘Weeping Willow.’”
“OH! I had a mean school nickname too!” Hunter’s face lit up, “They called me ‘ Hunter Whiney-Pain’, ” he must have noticed the horror that passed over Willow’s face because, his face fell immediately, he cleared his throat, “classic,” he said again, but with less light in his voice than before.
“Is Glandus where you learned to play the drums?” Willow grasped for anything to nullify the awkwardness.
“Uh… I was … permitted simple percussion at Glandus,” Hunter pulled his mouth into a line.
Permitted.
“S-so your uncle, you had him… as family,” Willow’s stomach pulled at the words, because it definitely sounded like Hunter did not have him. Not in the way that a child orphaned by tragedy would need to have a family. “How was … how is he related to you?”
“M-my dad was his older brother,” Hunter nodded, “my uncle forfeited some of his reputation to take me in after what happened.”
The more throwaway statements Hunter had made about his uncle, including that he’d written a jingle for that company, the less she liked the sound of this guy’s supposed childhood savior. If anything, it sounded like he he'd been forever punishing Hunter for having survived a tragedy.
“What about your mom’s family?” she nearly elaborated by asking if Hunter could have lived with anyone else, but the look on his face shut her down fast.
“Dunno,” he answered. His mouth drew into a line, “She was a runaway. Uhhh, she met my dad outside of his High School when he was a senior. She was living in an abandoned basement in the Boiling Isles at the time.”
“Oh,” Willow squeaked. She felt a buzzing sound in her backpack, and grabbed her pager, “ah shit. There’s a bit of an issue at Park’s III,” she hopped off the riser. Hunter twitched as their hands disengaged, “and I guess you’ve gotta go meet Raine.”
“Yeah,” Hunter nodded, “I should head out. Um. Thanks for everything.” he mumbled.
The breeze rushed through the buildings again. It tussled his hair, letting that one long strand blow in the wind like a weather vane. “Meh, I liked hanging out with you," she smiled.
“Oh,” Hunter swallowed fast, like he needed to process what Willow had just said, “I … ummm. This was nice.” he said slowly, “well, not the throwing up part, but…”
“Shhh,” Willow slipped off her hoodie, “here,” she smiled, “it’s chillier than it should be,” she pulled it over his shoulders.
“I couldn’t!” he raised his shoulders, “not after…”
“It’ll give you an excuse to come back and give it back to me!” Willow winked. She hadn't meant to do it, and she'd worried it might have been too bold.
“But I’ll see you at practice?” Hunter offered, “later?”
“Well maybe I just like the way you look in my clothes!” Willow chuckled. Everything seemed to slow down a bit as Willow realized what she’d just said. Her entire body went hot. Hunter’s cheeks dusted slightly.
Hunter's eyes went wide, “Uh … t-thanks,” he nodded quickly, “y-you too! I mean. I like the way you look in your clothes,” he shook his head fast, “that is, I – uhhh, I should go,” he plunged his hands into the pockets of Willow’s hoodie, “oh!” he blinked, “hey! Is this yours?”
Willow's body went stiff. Hunter pulled the letter from NYU Grad School from the pocket and handed it to her. “I mean, o-of course it’s yours!” he laughed nervously, “t-this is your sweatshirt and … it’s addressed to you?”
“Ah!” Willow squeaked, she grabbed the envelope fast, “y-you see. I ummm. I applied to the NYU Environmental Biology Grad Program … I told you that, right?”
“Oh! You got your response? Well why haven’t you opened it yet?”
“Not yet,” Willow bit her lip, “I was waiting …” what was she waiting for exactly? “For the right moment?” she tried.
“Maybe me finding it in your pocket means it’s the right moment?” Hunter’s eyes lit up, “come on! I wanna be the first one to congratulate you!”
Willow sighed and took the envelope. A pocket of sunlight peeked out from behind the clouds onto their shoulders. Maybe that was a sign. Flowers turn their faces to the sun. Plants needed a perfect mix of water and sunlight to grow. Today, in spite of discomfort and scary truths, Hunter had opened up to her and it felt as if their friendship was actually taking root and blossoming.
Fighting against her own worries, with Hunter at her side, Willow slid her fingernail under the lip of the envelope and slipped it open.
Notes:
ThreeGoblin was sick last week so we had to delay! Thanks for your patience.
Comments, Kudos, Etc. welcome! Love to hear everyone's theories! Lots more to come.
“Try this,” Willow held up four fingers, “four breaths in…” she demonstrated and Hunter followed, “then four out?” she said tightly. They sat like that for a bit, breathing in and out until what little color Hunter had returned to his cheeks. -- I know in canon Gus teaches this to Hunter, but it made more sense here.
Rom Coms are usually not my thing! I know the building of Hunter's other relationships are SUPER important here, but also the slow building the trust between Willow and Hunter is super important. He will get other supports from his new found family as things progress too.
I've begun thinking of this as less a Romantic Comedy and more a Romantic Traumady (Rom Traum)
Willow wiggled her pinky and he wiggled his back. Slowly, carefully, she wrapped his finger around hers lightly. She watched his shoulders release. -- Fun fact. When I wrote Stranger Tides in November 2022, Huntlow's relationship was initiated by a pinky hold. When FTF dropped, I was so excited to see it actually happen in canon.
“Hey! Did you know women couldn't for credit cards until 1974? Banks could deny them their own accounts and loans” Willow cut him off, “not unless they had a husband's permission…”
https://womenshistory.si.edu/blog/voices-independence-four-oral-histories-about-building-womens-economic-power
Chapter 16
Notes:
Implied child abuse, emotional manipulation, belittlement, feelings of worthlessness. Mention of drug use. Hinted religious manipulation Hints of misgendering.
Philip's back!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @threegoblinart
HUNTER
Hunter stood stiff as a board while Uncle Philip carefully scrutinized the letter of approval from Professor Bump in his hands for at least ten minutes. The paper thin skin that stretched across his spindly hands slid over bone as he smoothed his pointer finger over each line.
“Hmmmm,” Philip hummed thoughtfully, for the third or fourth time since Hunter had presented the document to him.
“Uncle -” Hunter began. His mouth snapped shut as Philip flicked the paper.
Philip fixed a terse glare on Hunter's body and took a moment to adjust his gold tie. Hunter’s stomach flipped. He placed his shaking wrists behind his back, “s-sorry, sir,” he mumbled.
Uncle Philip shot him a cold glance, before snatching his spectacles from the desktop. He held them close up to his face as if he needed them to understand the simple document in detail.
Finally, after another grueling minute and a half exactly, (Hunter had his eyes trained on his Golden Rolex), his uncle placed the paper on his desk and folded his hands together, “this, is all you managed to come up with, Hunter?” he smiled, as if the mere prospect of Hunter’s internship was a joke in and of itself.
Hunter shifted his weight nervously, “sir,” he spoke with a neutral tone, “it’s what you’ve asked of me.”
His uncle's eyes flashed for a fraction of a second, “Is it?” Philip slipped a hint of amusement into his voice. He sighed deeply and reached into the top drawer of his desk, removing his handkerchief from its box. He wheezed a few times, before giving three wet sneezes. Each time, the veins under his wrinkled eyes bulged a little more.
“Uncle, are you …”
“ Hunter ,” Uncle Philip sneered, “you know better than to interrupt me during an allergy attack, don’t you?”
“I - I’m sorry,” Hunter nodded, “my apologies, sir. It won't happen again.”
Anyone who did not know the ins and outs of Philip Wittebane’s moods would have missed the growing rage behind his cold blue eyes, but Hunter had spent 17 years in reluctant study of his uncle’s expressions.
Slowly, Uncle Philip stood up, and Hunter’s stomach dropped. Philip meandered easily towards him. Hunter was more than slightly relieved that his uncle’s hands remained behind his back as he moved.
“You say, the proprietor of this organization is named, Whispers ? Mr - ?”
“RAINE!” Hunter gasped out, “Errr. Raine Is my boss and I’m …”
“You’re what, Hunter?” Philip raised a brow. His lips pulled back in a grin now. Without the pristine white covering of his teeth, Hunter could see the thin row of decay in his mouth. “How very interesting,” he breathed, “I just had a meeting with Mrs. Snapdragon. She had reminded me of an old acquaintance she’d had with the last name WHISPERS … did you say Ray?”
Hunter bit his lip, “Raine, sir.”
“Hmmmm,” Philip placed a heavy hand on Hunter’s shoulder, “a hippie then. And what illicit substances have been present since you began this little dalliance you call a ‘business internship’ with Raine Whispers ?”
“N-none sir!” Hunter’s eyes widened. Philip’s free hand shifted to the top of his tie, and Hunter took one more half step back, “I - I swear!”
It wasn’t a lie. He’d seen Eda and some of the others smoke pot, and there was a chance that Raine did as well, but they never had any sort of drugs, or even a bottle of alcohol in the shop. The deal Hunter had made with Eda about bartending at The Owl House wasn’t mentioned in the fine print of the internship agreement, and that’s where substances were used, not that Hunter was involved in any of it himself, so it was easy to omit that much.
“None,” he repeated, hoping his semi lie sounded real enough to pass.
“Hmmm,” Uncle Philip frowned, “and what did you say this, ‘start up” was all about again?”
_______
The day before had been productive to say the least. Raine had already identified a few patrons and musicians through their connections with Dell Clawthorne. Enough to secure solid interest for basic funding. Unfortunately, their venture still lacked a name, but they’d started on the mission statement:
Vision: Music is healing.
“Look around at the students you are trying to help,” Hunter told Raine, “think about how you’ve seen music help them. It would also be very helpful if you connected yourself with – uh – professionals who provide this service?”
“Actually! I’m already there,” Raine told him. “I’ve connected with the music therapy department at The New School.”
Hunter knew that Uncle Philip would have dismissed that institution as a “Hub of hippie disobedience”, but if they had a department that studied what Raine was trying to do, it was at the very least a start.
Together, they’d revisited the to do list:
Raine’s Charity Plan:
- Pick Name: Still thinking.
- Create Mission Statement : On its way.
- Find Investors : Two solid commitments. Three interested. Five non-answers.
After this, Raine had provided more music lessons. As much as Hunter didn’t want to admit it, the old left handed guitar had slipped into his hands like butter. Raine wrote out notes in the ledger and Hunter copied them once again using the multi pen in alternating colors. Some he outlined in complimentary ink, others in contrast.
He froze up when he realized how quiet Raine had become.
“Hmmm,” Raine hummed, their eyes flicked from the pen to Hunter’s notes. His stomach plummeted to his feet.
“Um, I-I’m listening to the lesson,” Hunter insisted, “I j-just –”
“Oh, I know you’re listening, Hunter. I was just noticing,” Raine’s lips pursed a slight smile, “that’s a very interesting way you have of taking notes,” they murmured, “I’ve noticed that you place notes and chords that use similar keys in like colors…”
“N-no! It’s not that!” Hunter’s brows shot up immediately, “That is… I - I- I’m sorry, I just…” he swallowed, “that is …I’m…I’m just…”
Touched in the head. Just like HE became after he met HER.
Hunter closed his eyes. Uncle Philip’s voice slid into his mind like a sharp knife to remind him of the transgressions to which he owed his existence.
Thank goodness Eda hadn’t brought all that up since the other night.
Hunter had mumbled a quiet denial to her the moment she’d placed that old flyer from The Owl House in front of him. Quickly, he'd told her that he had to go. Luckily, for Hunter, Eda had seemed to get the message for once. She hadn’t so much as uttered the name, “Eve Wild” in his presence since. But she still had the poster on the wall behind the bar, where Hunter could see it every time he turned to grab a bottle. Come to think of it, Hunter wondered how much Eda had shared her suspicions about him with Raine, since they were supposedly together.
He eyed his boss-turned-teacher wearily, then looked back at his multi-colored notes.
“S-sorry,” he mumbled again.
“It isn’t a bad thing, Hunter,” Raine offered, “in fact I used to know someone who did that with all of his ledgers,” they smiled.
“R-really?” he hadn’t meant to sound so eager, but this was the first time he hadn’t been met with confusion or dismissal about this quirk of his.
“Oh yes!” Raine smiled. They paused a moment as if they were choosing their next words very carefully, “the owner of that guitar, actually,” they nodded.
“Wait, what?” Hunter raised a brow and looked at the instrument. Unlike the Epiphone he’d borrowed from Jerbo, this guitar had a perfect weight balance to his body. And of course, the whole left handed thing was begrudgingly accurate. Not that Hunter was about to concede that to Luz. She’d given up teasing him about it, yet managed to keep a level of smug in her eye whenever he played. But it was obvious. Since Hunter had touched this red custom guitar, he’d barely hesitated to play on stage at the Owl House.
Of course, Willow’s encouragement was a big part of that. Just the night before, they’d played a short set of three songs, one of which was a heavier version of The Cranberries’ Zombie . It shouldn’t have worked, but the music absolutely dripped with a thick syrupy taste, laced with Skara’s violin and Willow’s voice.
And the violence caused such silence
Thick sap and deep purple notes.
“Y-you knew the original owner of this guitar?” Hunter swallowed. It made sense. Eda had mentioned that her father had crafted the guitar. Raine had grown up with Eda’s family and worked with her father.
“I did,” Raine confirmed, “he was a few years older than me, but I knew him well enough,” they sighed, “he was also an absolute genius , and you are a remarkably fast learner, so between the two of you, I was wondering if maybe there’s some sort of trick here in this note taking method? Maybe something that I should be teaching my students.”
Hunter. Write that again. AGAIN! What are you doing? Do you need to play with crayons like a toddler? Switch. Hands. Now. Write. It. Again.
“I’m n-not even sure I can really… explain it?” Hunter cleared his throat. How to explain this? “It’s a thing I do,” he said slowly, “to organize my thoughts.” His wrists shook as he reached down and grabbed his notebooks, “I do it with school work too? I use different pens to connect lessons and theories that are the same … uhhh,” he scratched the back of his head, “ c-color?”
Raine sucked in a breath.
“I-it’s stupid,” Hunter breathed, “I know …”
“It’s interesting actually,” Raine held up their hand, “but when you are writing notes for music lessons, you’re using all different hues. With your business classes, it’s just various tones of black and gray?”
“I have to be careful how heavy my hand is sometimes,” Hunter explained, “w-when I write.”
“But why only that color pattern?” Raine asked.
“Well?” Hunter released a breath. He’d never had to explain it before. Only apologize for doing it, or hide that he still did it all together. Now that Raine had asked – and not in a way that made Hunter’s insides feel like slime, he’d found himself collecting his thoughts in a way that felt fresh. “Sometimes I use blue ink,” he explained, “especially if the professor is a good lecturer and makes things interesting, but there’s not a lot of, um, color in what I’m learning in my business classes?”
“But there is color in music ?”
“Hey,” Hunter grabbed the guitar case quickly deflecting, “if you knew the previous owner of this guitar, could you tell me what this means?” he pulled back the plush blue insulation of the case to where a word had been etched into the side.
It read, “ Flapjack .”
Raine’s brows pulled up, “if I were to guess, I would say that is what the musician named his guitar.”
“Named it?” Hunter snorted a little, “is that your name?” he asked the guitar, “Flapjack?”
“Lots of musicians name their guitars,” Raine chuckled.
“B.B. King’s was Lucille!” Hunter spoke up fast, “and Hendrix’s was Izabella, which …” he felt heat flush his face, “y-you probably know all this, because… you’re a Julliard trained musician,” he ducked his head on instinct.
“I do,” Raine’s voice was light, “but I like to hear it from an enthusiastic student. Especially one who is also going to help me launch MUTTs!”
Hunter chuckled, “please don’t call it that?”
Raine rolled their eyes, “do you have a better idea then?”
“Not really,” Hunter frowned, “I mean, you’re working with a bunch of survivors of stuff, so you could just call it, ‘Survivor’s Song’?”
“Okay, you’re fired.”
“WHAT?” Hunter felt like all the light drained from the room. His heart began to ache and his breath rasped, “w-what d-did I…?”
“Oh no!” Raine covered their mouth, “I’m sorry, that was a terribly timed joke! I mean to say, ‘you’re too good to work here, you’re fired so you can go find a place that’s more deserving of your abilities’?”
In the time it had taken Hunter to regain his composure, Raine had grabbed him a bottle of Fruitopia from a small fridge in the back.
“I’m glad I’m not really fired,” Hunter mumbled, “but you don’t have to say that about me.”
“I mean it,” Raine told him, “you are too talented to be doing this with me. ”
Hunter gratefully took a sip of the flavor called Strawberry Kiwi Ruckus . It tasted more like the plastic bottle it came in than any kind of utopian fruit. It was cold though, and that was nice . He shook his head.
“You're wrong,” he said firmly, “but thank you for saying it anyway. And thank you for giving me this chance. I mean that.”
“I know you’re heading to The Owl House to play in a few so I won’t keep you,” Raine fumbled for a few twenties and handed it over to Hunter who reluctantly placed it in his wallet with the tip money from bartending.
“That’s quite a reserve of cash you’re building up there,” they laughed, “any idea what you’re going to do with it? Go shopping again?”
“No,” Hunter frowned a bit, “I don’t want to spend it all, just in case.”
“Maybe,” Raine began, “you could pick up a little something for Willow?”
Hunter felt his ears go hot at the sound of her name. Truth be told, he was buzzing to see her for the third time in a row this week.
To sing with her.
“I heard she invited you to her graduation?” Raine smiled.
Hunter smiled, “yeah,” he nodded slowly, “but she invited all her friends.”
Friends. Which he apparently was to her and maybe a few others as well?
“Well, I know it’ll be a big deal to her,” Raine went to pat Hunter on his back. He stepped back, but nodded, “I heard she’s pretty bummed,” they continued, “but I don’t think she should count herself out just yet.”
_________
“ Hunter ,” Philip snapped a frosty blue.
“S-sir?” Hunter’s attention snapped back to meet it.
Philip’s eyes narrowed, “now that I have you back in my office and out of your little daydreams , explain again what kind of business you are working with, exactly.”
“It’s a start-up , sir,” Hunter said quickly, “l-like I said, we are building it from the ground up. We already have investors though!”
Hopefully ones that could actually invest.
Hunter shifted his weight under his uncle’s gaze.
“Very well,” Philip sighed, “and am I to understand that this start-up , has you busy again this weekend?”
“YES!” Hunter said too fast. His mind trailed to Willow and the look on her face when she’d opened that letter from NYU Grad School, “I'll be working until late on Saturday again, b-but I’ll be at Church on Sunday morning this time. 6 AM! I promise.”
“Do you?” Philip pulled his scarred face back, “well then. I take it you will be good to your word , won’t you, Hunter?”
“Absolutely sir!” he nodded, “I will.”
Philip smiled. He smoothed his tie down his chest and cleared his throat, “well then. You’d best get to it.”
Hunter’s stomach lurched. He stood still for a moment. He wasn’t really sure what he was waiting for. Philip had his hands on the top of his tie and Hunter felt as if the knot at his uncle’s throat was sharp inside his own. His wrists were like leaves in the fall wind. They itched and Hunter took in a sharp breath willing them still while Uncle Philip’s cold blue eyes cut into his own.
“Did you not hear me, boy ?” Uncle Philip hissed.
“S-sir,” Hunter swallowed, “y-you told me…”
“To get to it. That means you leave , Hunter. You are dismissed ! I have urgent business to discuss with our stakeholders and a recording session to attend.”
“Oh!” Hunter blinked, “m-maybe I could come along!” He had told Raine that he needed to be a little late on Fridays due to a standing meeting. He’d omitted that this meeting was with his uncle who worked in a facet of the music industry not known for its acceptance of people like Raine, or anyone he’d met since he stumbled into The Owl House.
People like Willow and her dads.
Philip remained quiet, and foolishly, Hunter pressed on, “I could help you …”
“Help. Me. How.” Philip’s voice was the texture of ice. It wasn’t a question. It was a confirmation that Hunter was remiss in even suggesting this.
“S-sorry,” he mumbled, “I-I don’t know w-why…”
“Do you stutter like that when you speak to your supervisor? ” his uncle paused, “ Mister Whispers?”
“I – uh…” Hunter wanted to tell his uncle that it was just Raine , no Mr. or Mrs. Even Mx. Whispers, pronounced MIX was accurate, but mostly just Raine, “N-no sir,” he mumbled.
“I should hope not, I would hate to think you allow yourself to work for anyone sounding like an idiot , as you do.” Philip waved his hand, “Once again? You are dismissed, Hunter.”
After a beat of silence, Hunter found himself bowing his head. He turned to leave, but his uncle’s voice stopped him as he touched the ornate golden handle of the throne room door.
“Hunter?”
“Sir?” his body froze up at the familiar note in his tone.
Come here, Hunter. Closer. Stand in front of the desk.
Bile crept up his throat. Had Hunter been younger, he might not have been as skilled at suppressing what was definitely a gasp.
Kneel. Put your hands together in prayer. Like. This.
His breath hitched and he found himself closing his eyes tight.
Had your wretched father never taught you to pray for forgiveness?
“I nearly forgot,” Philip’s leather shoes creaked against the old carpet as he approached. “Kikimora says that your bank card was used in Alphabet City a few days earlier.”
“Dammit!” Hunter cursed to himself.
“Well,” Philip hummed, “care to explain?”
“I was going to study at the library and I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going!” The lie came too easily.
He’d thought he’d brought some cash out with him before he’d left that day, but he had put it all in a sock in his pillow and just forgotten. Hunter had wanted to do something nice for Willow and the other Emerald Entrails who had been so encouraging, so he’d stopped at a bank to get some money to buy a pizza at whatever Ray’s was nearest.
“Proverbs 12:22,” Philip growled, “The lord detests lying lips, Hunter.”
Hunter winced, “I - I was wandering around and needed money to buy a slice of pizza,” he corrected. It wasn’t an outright lie at least.
“A slice of pizza does not cost more than a dollar and fifty cents at most .” Philip pressed a bony finger up against his lips.
“I-I was hungry?” Hunter rasped, “I-it was more than a slice. S-sorry…” The pause in the air stretched on for miles.
Finally, Philip pulled his lips into a sneer, “You have a food stipend that you are given in cash weekly. The sum charged to your card will be deducted from this next one.”
“Yes sir,” Hunter nodded, “I understand, sir.” Truthfully, this wasn’t really a problem. Not anymore at least. Hunter noted that he would just need to be more careful about keeping his cash on him. He felt his body unfurl a bit until he realized how pregnant the pause in his uncle’s lecture had become.
“You understand ,” Hunter could hear the rustling of Philip’s freshly pressed suit as he approached. “And what else, Hunter?”
“Thank you, sir.” Hunter added quickly, because his uncle had technically paid for the pizza before deducting it from Hunter’s own budget – which Philip also provided.
Hunter felt a sharp hand fall on his back, right between the shoulder blades. Uncle Philip led him to the wall where his open closet revealed several Armani suits, golden ties – and a mirror. In spite of Hunter’s tall stature, his uncle always seemed to tower over him in their reflections. He took note of the two of them side by side. The only living relative that Hunter had, he desperately looked for similarities. His uncle’s thin hands slithered up Hunter’s shoulders, holding him in place.
“Oh Hunter,” Uncle Philip sighed, “you do look so much like him ,” he kept his voice soft whenever he said this. It often made Hunter wonder if his uncle ever grew wistful for the days of his boyhood. It was difficult to think that Uncle Philip had ever been a child . He’d never even seen pictures to suggest that the man hadn’t just popped out of the ground in a fine suit and silk tie, but his uncle had to have been a child once. Philip must have remembered days when he had a brother with whom he’d played tag with. A brother who brought him to catch frogs in Central Park.
“Yes indeed,” he cradled Hunter’s jaw in his hand, “So. Much. Like. Caleb .” His uncle rarely spoke Hunter’s father’s name, but when he did, Philip uttered each syllable with a strange fondness .
Hunter swallowed, “then why do his words smell like bile when he says it?”, he asked himself.
Uncle’s sigh darkened just a bit. His fingers trailed further up Hunter’s face to trace the scar that ran along his right cheek, “I worry for you,” he murmured softly, now tracing the nick on his left ear, “you do know this, don’t you, Hunter?”
“I do sir,” Hunter mumbled.
“You have such … potential…” Philip hummed.
And for just a moment, Hunter felt his body rise. He turned to meet his uncle’s smiling face.
“Such potential to stray ,” Philip corrected, “you were born with sin in you, Hunter.”
Notes:
Comments and Kudos are super welcome. Nom nom nom. As always hope you enjoyed this chapter.
Writing Philip makes my skin crawl. He's so awful and gross. In this au, he's really NOT that old ... but he LOOKS old. Hmmmmmm. Wonder why that is?
ANYWAY, I love (and can we get some love) for how ThreeGoblin is slowly adding the colors into these pictures? How Hunter interacts with his newfound friends and mentors is miles apart from how Philip interacts with him.
The New School has an interesting history! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_New_School
“Lots of musicians name their guitars,” Raine chuckled. -- This is true.
Survivor's Song is the name of Raine and Hunter's charity in Sweet Child O' Mine. They both worked on it to help anyone hurt by Belos, both in the Coven System and otherwise with Bard magic.
Fruitopia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fruitopia
Alphabet City: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alphabet_City,_Manhattan
In SCOM Hunter doesn't use his real name as one of the board members for fear that people won't want to support the charity if he is involved, so he uses the alias "Bucky Barnes".
Chapter 17
Notes:
TW: internalized fatphobia, bad body image. Feelings of worthlessness, Implied discrimination, racism, and homophobia.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Willow
“It’ll be okay,” Gus wrapped an arm around Willow’s back.
“N-no it won’t,” she sobbed, “none of it mattered. Not any of the extra classes or the extra time I put in? None of the all nighters to catch up, or the letters from my botany professors.”
“Willow,” Gus sighed, “It was only a wait list. Not a rejection.”
It may as well have been a rejection. After all the work Willow had done to improve her overall GPA from the dismal probationary status she’d had under the Computer Science major, it didn’t matter.
Dear Ms. Park,
The NYU School of Environmental Studies has received your application for a place in our competitive graduate program. Unfortunately, we cannot immediately offer you a place in the Fall ‘98 semester. While your performance since switching to the undergraduate program has been stellar, and your professors vouch for your abilities, your overall GPA is below several other applicants.
We do, however, recognize your potential and would like to keep you on the wait list should a spot open up. Please consider reapplying for the Spring ‘99 semester.
“See?” Gus gestured, “they might call you?”
Willow puffed up her cheeks, “they won’t,” she told him.
“Okay. You can reapply,” Gus frowned a little, “I know it’s not ideal…”
“I really laid into my papa when I told him. I’m still so mad at him and dad for pushing me into that first major,” Willow wiped her eyes, "instead of supposedly giving me, 'more Opportunities', it got me no opportunities," She laid her head across the table of flower cuttings and took a sip of her coffee. A few leaves stuck to her forehead and Gus plucked them off, “I think I made him cry a bit?
Gus’ brows shot up, “you made Harvey cry?”
Willow nodded, “Gus, I feel like my future’s been cut off.”
Gus had a year left in his collegiate program and he’d just gotten an internship working on graphics for some developing MTV show where people could request music videos. Word was that the musicians themselves and celebrities would stop by the studio as well.
“Maybe I can get you an in on the next season of The Real World?” Gus snorted, “or Road Rules?”
Willow rolled her eyes, “look,” she removed her glasses to wipe them on her shirt. She put them back on and found another leaf on the lens. She plucked it off, “look,” she said again, “as much as I enjoy ‘hate watching’ other people’s drama, I don’t want to be someone else’s ‘hate watch’ material.”
“Fair,” Gus chuckled, “oh man, speaking of ‘hate watching’, did I tell you about how I followed Steve to collect his ratty ass brother from that shady Sports Bar by Penn?”
“Only about ten times?” Willow raised a brow.
“That guy’s as far from Steve as you can get. Steve said they’re half brothers and I asked him how he managed to get the functional half,” Gus hooted a bit and rubbed the back of his head. His smile waned a bit when he leaned into Willow’s arm, “speaking of hot messes, when’s Hunter coming back?”
“As soon as he’s done making the deliveries,” Willow pursed her lips. Things had moved fast since the incident in her room. Seeing Hunter had quickly become a regular part of her day. And not just for the band. That day had been rough for both of them.
He’d opened up about his past, and he’d stuck with Willow when she felt like she lost her future.
_______
“W-Willow?” Hunter was talking, but Willow barely heard him over the rising panic in her head.
Somewhere nearby, a dog was barking. A group of friends were playing ultimate frisbee. And Willow Park’s dream career path seemed to evaporate right before her eyes.
“I - I’m sorry,” she sniffed, “I’m just…” she didn’t want to cry. After all the crying that Willow had done in grade school over bullies, and in her first leg of undergrad over her grades, she had made a promise to herself that she wouldn't be that person anymore.
“No more crying, no more crying.” she chanted over and over in her mind. “No more crying, Willow! Not in front of anyone, least of all him.”
Before she could stop him, Hunter had crouched down on the floor next to her. Gingerly, he picked up the letter of rejection wait list notification. She watched his eyes go wide as he began to read it.
“Stop it, that’s mine!” Willow found herself snapping. She felt terrible when she saw how quickly Hunter’s body language had changed at her rebuke.
“I - I’m sorry!” he gasped, “I - I didn’t mean … I mean… I didn't mean to read it! I - I just thought...”
"He thought I got in. He was excited for me."
Willow wiped her eyes. Here was Hunter, who had just explained to her that his parents had died when he was five years old. And they weren’t just dead. They’d been murdered . And they’d possibly been drug addicts as well? Here was Hunter, who had casually detailed an upbringing by a neglectful guardian, who he'd still spoke about with a cautious sense of gratitude. Here was Hunter, who wore scars more casually than he’d worn designer clothing covered in rain.
Here was Hunter, who had just laid himself bare in front of her after being stiff and guarded since the moment they'd met. And Willow was crying over a rejection wait list letter from an expensive graduate school.
“No, I’m sorry,” Willow bit her lip, “it’s just grad school ,” she forced a smile, “I shouldn’t … I mean, I…”
“Wills,” he paused. He’d just called her Wills. A nickname! Her friends occasionally called her, Will and no doubt Hunter picked it up from them, but he'd made his own spin on it! By the way her cheeks heated up, and the way his ears went red when he said it, something felt different.
“ Willow, ” he seemed to correct himself, “your parents – I mean your dads ,” she smiled a little at how quickly Hunter had made the switch, “will they cut you off? Because you failed?”
Willow flinched at the word “ failed” . A little bit of anger bubbled up inside her, but she’d let it go when she saw how Hunter had flinched as well.
“Nothing like that,” she knit her brows, “they were just excited for me. I was excited for me.” she admitted, “I thought that I could be good at this!” she sniffed, “I thought after all that work I put in I could succeed in something I believe in! But no! Here I am. Just Weeping Willow again.”
Hunter nodded a little. Willow would have bristled, had it been anyone else who had nodded, but something inside her whispered that he wasn’t agreeing that she was “Weeping Willow”. It was more that “Hunter Whiney-Pain” understood that internal voice that needled her whenever things went awry. That constant taunt of, “ you’ll never be good enough .”
He gave her the paper and offered his hand to her. When they touched, Willow felt a tickle in her stomach.
“Here Willow,” he said, “I’ll help you up.”
And just like that, Willow Park was holding hands with Hunter Wittebane in Union Square Park. Sort of. Willow knew it wasn’t really like that. They weren’t holding hands, so much as he’d just helped her up and not let go. But he looked at her with such understanding .
“It looks like you can still re-apply in the winter,” he mumbled.
“I know,” Willow shrugged, “it just really sucks.”
He didn’t respond. He simply remained at her side, her hand in his. Slowly, awkwardly, Hunter ran his thumb over the back of Willow’s hand. It wasn’t the kind of comfort she was used to. Not from her very “huggy” group of friends, or the pep talks Aunt Helen gave. This was far from the late night ice cream campouts on the couch with her dads.
But the silence and space that Hunter gave Willow in that moment, whether it was intentional or not? It was exactly what she needed.
“Maybe it’s better this way,” Willow tried to force some optimism into her voice, “the new shop just opened, and everyone’s stretched pretty thin. I can offer to run things over there until it's up and running. I’ll work on re-applying in a few months. Maybe I can talk to the farms we work with and get a head start on what I’ll be studying,” she paused, “when I get in for the next semester.”
“Hmmm,” Hunter hummed thoughtfully. His eyes were so gentle, Willow thought she’d burst into tears again.
Instead, she forced a smile, “but hey!” reluctantly she let go of his hand, “this will give me more time to spend on the Emerald Entrails!” She challenged herself to say what else she was thinking.
“This will give me more time to better get to know you .”
_______
Hunter had stayed with her for the rest of the morning. He’d even watched a few reruns of Buffy when Gus came by with Luz and Amity. Willow had managed to get Morton to take care of the issues uptown, and Raine had given Hunter a quick assignment that could be done outside the shop.
They’d gone back to the dorm room, the carpet now clean where he’d borrowed Willow’s desktop for his internship research. Hunter made sure to take copious notes to present to Raine, but he frequently looked up to ask questions about what was going on in the show.
“About your name…” he was especially interested in how there was a main character who was also named, Willow .
“ I get that a lot lately ,” she’d told him, “but the origin of my name’s kinda boring. My Papa’s surname was ‘Williams’ before he switched to Park.”
Hunter’s face had lit up a little at that. “My grandfather’s name was William!” he explained.
“The one who sang?” Gus had asked, because he’d been paying attention that night at the diner.
“He was in a pretty popular a capella group back in the 20’s called, ‘The Golden Guards’. Got some top ten hits on the radio. Not bad for ‘Good Christian Church Boys’,” he laughed nervously.
No one asked anything else about that.
After a while, he seemed to fit naturally in with the others, and everyone (even Amity) seemed disappointed to see him go when it was finally time for him to head to Rainey Day Music.
Hunter came back to meet Willow every day after for the next few days too.
After the whole, throwing up on her dorm room floor incident, he’d become super eager to help her pack up the rest of her stuff, which led Willow to drag him back to Park’s IV for more food, which led him to overhear Prim complaining about how difficult it was on her feet to make deliveries, since Morton was between shops, which led to Willow volunteering to take time out of taking inventory to do it – which inevitably led to Hunter enthusiastically offering to help out running orders for breakfast rush a few mornings a week before meeting Raine.
“I still can’t believe he expected to work for free,” Gus shook his head.
“Well,” Willow smoothed out yesterday’s papers for recycle, “apparently he felt like he was just earning the unsold muffins I gave him?” Her hand rested on a puddle of plant water which smudged out something about locations on the Lower East Side being eyed for something called a Unity Center , “I told him we needed a new breakfast delivery guy, and now I get to see him three mornings a week in addition to at The Owl House.”
“You two are getting pretty close on stage too. Practically licking the mic,” Gus smirked.
Willow growled. Hunter was still improving at the guitar, but quite rapidly. Either way, since his joining the band and renaming them The Emerald Entrails , Hunter and Willow seemed to have emerged as the de facto lead singers.
The material wasn’t terribly difficult, but just the night before, their noses nearly touched as they’d leaned in with a little Joan Jett.
🎶 And I could tell it wouldn't be long
And I could tell it wouldn't be long
'Til he was with me, yeah, me, singin ' 🎶
“Sooooo, Hunter .” Gus poked Willow with an elbow, “anything new with that?”
“You sound like my papa,” Willow grumbled, “he feels bad about everything with steering me wrong in school, so he’s trying to give me the whole, ‘look on the bright side’ talk about applying again and then asks about Hunter and me.”
“What’d you tell him?” Gus picked up a clipboard Willow had organized with hand written job applications.
“The same thing I’m gonna tell you,” she narrowed her eyes, “there is no Hunter and me. Hopefully that’ll get him to stop asking. And you too.”
Gus was quiet for a few minutes. He fumbled through the applicants that had red check marks next to their names. The ones Willow would call back to interview. “Your dads just want to see you happy.”
“Uh huh,” Willow shrugged, “Look. I do like Hunter, okay? Apparently that much is obvious when papa asks me about him.” She also had been avoiding returning Aunt Helen’s calls, in part because she didn’t want any more of those questions and also because she wasn’t ready to talk to her aunt about her failure. Luckily, dad was a lot more reserved about these things than papa and his sister.
“Yeah,” Gus yawned, “parents ribbing their adult kids about their love life is so not sexy.”
“It’s not just that,” Willow mumbled. Her eyes watered, “how do I tell my papa that I’m just considered fundamentally unattractive to the general public?”
Gus rolled his eyes.
“Don’t,” Willow warned him, “don’t even try to claim you don’t get it. Look at me, and look at this?” she gestured to the “Got Milk?” Ad featuring Melanie Griffith in a pure white bathing suit with her three children.
Gus seemed to consider her words. He leafed through a week old article that his dad had written about the coke ring investigation, and placed his hands flat on the table. “Okay, first?” Gus finally spoke, “that’s NOT true. You ARE beautiful, Willow. Actresses and models are paid to look a certain way. There are entire industries set up where they can PAY to have someone control their diet and work out regimen to make sure they continue to look that way. Second? How do you tell your papa that you feel this way about yourself? He’s a fat gay black man who grew up in the 50's and 60s. I think he’d understand.”
Willow bit her lip. As much sense as there was in Gus’ words, it didn’t really matter much when she felt SO defeated by everything . NYU didn’t want her. She hadn’t wanted to admit it, but moving back in with her dads seemed like a bad idea. Not just because of space, but because Willow wanted to figure out who she was outside of college and the reach of her childhood home.
The first time the dorms had closed for summer, she found her tiny alcove of a room to be a violation of her emerging identity as an adult. Even the little rice paper screen her dads had gotten her to cut her off from the main living space didn’t help. She’d signed on to take extra classes in the summers to catch up on her new studies, and taken out a loan to pay not only for the classes, but for an extra dorm space to live in while she had.
Now that Park’s was expanding, dad and papa had told Willow they were considering buying and pushing their place into the vacant studio next door in order to give her some room, but Willow wanted to make things work on her own terms and not burden her parents further.
She tried to convince herself that co-managing Parks IV for the time being while she figured it all out, was actually an “okay” form of nepotism, since her dads needed the help and Willow knew enough about the shop to make it work. She tried not to think about how dumb she felt that even with all her hard work she was still not good enough to achieve what she’d spent all that money her family had saved for her college fund.
“You know, Hunter’s a lot cooler than I thought he’d be,” Gus shrugged, “he’s really into the Zahn books too. And he gets this weird red blush on his ears when he says your name. I think you should talk to him. Tell him how you feel. He might surprise you.”
Willow bit her lip a bit. She hadn’t told Gus what Hunter had shared with her about his parents. Truth be told, she’d hopped on Ask Jeeves as soon as she had a moment to look up drug related murders in the late 70’s and found herself swimming in too many articles. She could have dropped the surname, “Wittebane” into the search, but she’d stopped herself before she got too far.
Looking Hunter up in the school facebook felt like appropriate stalking on her part, but digging into his past on the internet made Willow feel, well? Gross.
Hunter had been so raw when he’d told her about his parents. Not to mention he had basically told her that he didn’t talk about it with anyone. It was possible that this would be something he would gradually open up to her about, and she'd set it in her mind that it would be unfair to know all of this about him before he was ready to share.
“I just think you’re really hung up on thinking he wouldn’t date you,” Gus shrugged, “you’re a serious catch Will. You’re smart. You can revive a plant that’s on death’s door. You are a great singer and an amazing bassist. You’re funny. And?” Gus placed a hand on her shoulder, “you are VERY pretty.”
“Sounds like you want to date me,” Willow raised a brow teasingly.
“Uh, no?” Gus scoffed, “I know it’s cliche to say you’re basically my sister, but – Willow Park? You’re basically my sister.”
“I mean, I forget you're not my actual brother sometimes,” she agreed, “which is exactly why you telling me I’m ‘pretty’ and ‘a catch’ is not exactly gonna be the boost you think it is. Thanks for saying though.” Willow circled the phone number of one applicant and crossed out another. She felt her pager buzz, and she didn’t have to look to know it was from Aunt Helen. Graduation was a few days away. They’d talk then.
“Will, come on,” Gus pushed, “you’re being unfair!”
“Can we drop it,” Willow mumbled. The memory of Hunter calling her, "Wills", crossed her memory each time Gus called her "Will".
"I can’t even think about that," she lied, "Hunter literally just joined the Emerald Entrails and we sound good! We actually could make this band thing work! Anyway, I just wanna get through graduation and get this store staffed. Now, pull up the first application again? What’s that guy’s name? Joseph?”
Gus frowned, “Jacob…”
They were interrupted by the bell above the door.
“Hunter?” Willow called out. She hopped off the stool by the flowers and Gus followed, “you’re back already?”
She half expected to see him in his new Bowie T-Shirt, half winded and limping from sprinting around during the breakfast rush in unbroken Chuck Taylors. Instead she saw a tall thin man with graying light brown hair standing with his back to the register and with his hands behind his back.
The man seemed to be scrutinizing the flyers on the community cork board quite thoroughly while Willow cleared her throat.
“Welcome to Park's on the Park, how can I help you?” she asked brightly, as if her future wasn’t actually crashing down around her.
He turned around. In the light from the windows, Willow could see that this man had deep wrinkles along the perimeter of his mouth and eyes, as well as scarring up his cheek that had been caked in some sort of heavy concealer make up. Even so, all of this made it nearly impossible to tell how old he actually was. The most notable thing about this man though, were his eyes, which seemed to shine an impossible blue.
“Hello,” he smiled.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos WELCOME! As always we LOVE TO HEARD YOUR THOUGHTS lol.
Full disclosure. Sometimes I don't see ThreeGoblin's artwork until the morning of posting and I get as much a surprise as readers! Today's jump scared me in the best way.
The show Gus was hired as an intern on is Total Request Live:
https://www.google.com/search?client=firefox-b-1-d&q=total+request+liveThe Real World and Road Rules were MTV's flagship "Reality TV" shows.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Real_World
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Road_Rules
“I thought that I could be good at this! -- an obvious ASIAS reference. I also felt that "Weeping Willow" was the best analogy in this universe for "Half a Witch Willow.
Ask Jeeves was a pre Google search engine: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ask.com
Golt Milk Ads -- these were huge during the 90's. Here's a history of them and the one Willow is looking at:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Got_Milk%3Fhttps://www.ebay.com/itm/384323985880
BtVS is one of my forever fandoms. It was PEAK in this time period and it was one of the first times I felt like a show that really GOT what I wanted in entertainment went somewhat mainstream.
(Fun fact. My parents lived in Georgia early in their marriage and they used to babysit Alyson Hannigan AKA Willow Rosenberg when she was really little.)
William bring Hunter's grandfather's name makes sense to me as that was one of Beta Hunter's names in early TOH drafts.
"He’s a fat gay black man who grew up in the 50's and 60s. I think he’d understand.” -- this was a tough line to write, yes, but it reflects A LOT of what was standard. Harvey grew up during segregation and the Civil Rights era. Stonewall was 1969, and that was A LONG WAY from marriage equality. Any body image is a reoccurring theme in this fic. It is likely that there would have been times growing up that Harvey would have felt that he was "all wrong" in so many ways. So while I hesitated to put this line in, it stayed.
Chapter 18
Notes:
CW: Suggestive conversation. Mention of Homelessness and food insecurity, homophobia, suggestion of racism.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
artwork by @ThreeGoblinArt
Duet
“Whoa! That’s a lot of singles! Are you stripping or something?”
“Huh?” Hunter looked up at Luz.
She sat behind the bar with a sketchbook wide open, “you’re like sitting there counting a STACK of singles,” she pointed her nose at him, “you couldn’t’ve gotten all that from here so I’m wondering if you’re like, I dunno, moonlighting at a strip club or something?” her face stretched into some strange shape, “I knew the white bread Boy Scout thing was an act.”
Hunter felt a dent form in the middle of his forehead, It took about a full sixty seconds for Hunter to really get what Luz had been implying. He felt his body grow hot and his lip flipped up in disgust, “what? No?” he grimaced, “ew.”
“Then where’d you get all the money?” Luz nodded again at his so-called, “stack of singles.”
“There’s some twenties in here too?” he shrugged, “that's from working with Raine, but the rest is tips from delivering food for Willow.”
“I see,” Luz smiled, “you and Willow’ve been spending a lot of time together, huh?”
Hunter snorted. If Luz had only known what had happened when Hunter had gone to help Willow pack. He hoped to heaven and back that she hadn’t said anything to Luz or Gus, or any of the others about his embarrassing moment in her room. He didn’t think she had, and Willow had been very generous in letting him make deliveries for her family’s bodega.
Even more surprising was how not only did Willow’s dad (she called the other one “papa”) not expect any cut of the tips he’d been given, but he also offered Hunter a small, but generous cash payment for his work.
“Well, if I were you,” Luz shrugged, “I'd put some of that in the bank or something. It’s not a great idea for you to just have that much money like out in the open.”
Hunter pursed his lips. Sure. He had a lot more cash than he’d ever carried in his pocket. In fact, even with the money Uncle Philip had taken out of his food stipend, there was a clear surplus. Hunter had so much cash that he’d felt it in a lump in his pillow at night from the sock where he stored it all. Willow insisted that he shop for his food at Park’s and for the first time in recent memory, Hunter had bought himself a container of real actual milk. Willow had insisted on giving him a discount on that as well.
“A family discount," she'd said.
He’d also bought some eggs and butter and a box of Cheerios. He would have gotten some more Drake’s Cakes for breakfasts, but he had accumulated a couple more muffins in plastic wrap from end of day leftovers. It didn’t make sense. Even if the muffins were a day or two old -- they were still good. They kept well in the dingy freezer under his sputtering fridge. He'd even given one to a homeless man on his way home -- even though he felt a pang of unease that somehow Uncle Philip would find out he was giving handouts.
"What should it matter," he thought to himself. "It's not like I'm taking anything from my Uncle, or from Titan Records even! I earned this and it's more than I can eat. I can give it away if I'd like to."
A quick ghost memory flashed through Hunter's mind.
Daddy and Momma held his hands on either side. They approached the woman on the bench and offered her a sandwich.
"We're lucky enough to have more than we need." Daddy told him. Momma ruffled Hunter's hair and then Daddy's.
"We get to go to bed with a full belly every night," Momma kissed Hunter's head, "this is the least we could do."
Hunter clutched his heart. It actually ached, remembering the way their hands had wrapped around his. He shifted his attention from the poster on the back of the bar and squeezed his eyes tight.
Really, what did it matter? Giving handouts was the least of what he'd been doing that Uncle Philip would disapprove of. Hunter knew that not if but when Uncle Philip discovered any of this. When the reckoning Hunter had feared came to be, it would not be over giving a pan handler a spare muffin.
“Hunter?” Luz teased, “so, is there a reason you’d rather walk around with a wad of cash than put it in the bank?”
“Yeah,” Hunter sniffed, “If I put it in the bank, my uncle would ask me where it came from.”
“Wait,” Luz dropped her pencil at once, “what?”
"Kikimora," Hunter shrugged.
"What's a, 'Kikimora'?" Luz rolled the name around in her mouth.
“My uncle’s assistant bookkeeper," Hunter nearly chuckled at the face she was making, "she basically tracks my spending for him. Tells him where I’m spending all my money. There’s no way she’d not tell him if money just, you know,” he twirled his wrist, “showed up in my account out of nowhere?”
“Your uncle tracks your spending?” Luz's mouth fell open, “that’s fucked up. ”
Hunter's tongue felt thick. He'd taken a breath to argue, but nothing came out. He just felt dry.
“Well that’s how it works in our family,” he cut back, because it was the only thing he could think of saying.
“Okay then,” Luz’s voice smelled like cleaning fluid when she’d said that. It was blindingly white. Sterile. She wasn’t going to ask anymore, and Hunter was fine with that. He usually felt stupid enough by a lot of the interactions he had with people, and while this newfound group had made him feel less stupid than anyone before, the nuances of his relationship with Uncle Philip was not something he’d wanted to discuss any further with Luz.
Luz's hands were currently hard at work scribbling out shapes that sounded punk. She'd turned away from him like he'd somehow hurt her with the finality of his answer. Hunter drew closer to her and cleared his throat.
“What are you drawing?” he asked quickly.
“Oh!” Luz grinned, “it’s a poster for the Emerald Entrails!” she picked up her book and spread her hands over a black and white poster with a checkered background and little bees and emeralds all around. In the middle were pictures of him and the others.
“When did you take my picture?” Hunter raised a brow. He and Willow were so close in this one. It reminded him about the park that day. How she’d linked their pinkies. How he had helped her up and held on to her hand for a while. He hadn’t even realized he was doing it at first, but his skin was buzzing, and not in an unpleasant way.
Not even in the way he felt when he saw couples on the street with linked hands. It was more like, when he’d watched City of Angels for the first time and he’d watched the scene where Seth became mortal by jumping off a building.
“I took all of your pictures, you weirdo!” Luz smiled, “I told Willow I’d make some flyers for you guys! Taking some time out of my school work to do this too!” she flipped through her book. Hunter caught dozens of pictures of people dancing to musicians on stage in a setting that made it look like some sort house of worship.
Luz pulled up the Entrails poster again. She’d now begun scratching out their names with a black BIC pen.
SKARA BALTHAZAAR! VINEY BUX! GUS PORTER! WILLOW PARK!
The artwork was noisy , and the way Luz had captured the band on stage reminded him of…
“You’re Eve Wild’s kid, aren’t you?”
Momma kissed Hunter's head, "this is the least we could do."
"Hunter? Sweetie? Stay in your room! Hunter?"
“Hey Hunter? How do you spell your last name?” Luz had begun to scratch out a thick line under his own image which had been printed and pasted up front.
A terrible thought crossed Hunter’s mind, “What are you going to do with that when you’re done with it?” he asked.
“Well,” Luz smiled, “it’s a flyer, so I’m gonna copy them and put them up to advertise your shows,” she grabbed her pager and smiled, “LOOK!” she squealed. She showed him the screen with the code: 143. “It’s from Amity!”
“Okay,” Hunter knit his brow and looked at the poster again. He saw Eda tinkering in the back with the sink again. He’d probably have to help her patch it up with new duct tape, but he was afraid of being alone with her again, in case she decided to ask about that .
“143 means, ‘I Love You’,” Luz told him.
“Cool,” Hunter answered plainly, because he wasn’t sure what else to say. His own pager had been eerily quiet today. “So,” he knit his brow again, “you’re gonna put those up here?”
“Not just here! I’m gonna put THESE up all around the neighborhood!” Luz grinned proudly.
“Oh no.” Hunter' gut froze. He shook his head of furiously, “no no no. You can’t do that.” She couldn’t! Not that uncle Philip or any of his associates came around this area, but as the Titan Record's scouts were often looking for music talent it wasn’t unlikely that one of them might spot the poster.
“What do you mean?” Luz looked annoyed, “are you trying to tell me it sucks?”
“I-it’s not that at all!” Hunter meant it too, “it’s GOOD! It looks … well, it’s just,” how to even begin this conversation, “I … would rather be anonymous, you know? Because I’m in business school and I don’t want any of my professors or potential employers coming to see me doing this. ”
Luz laughed and he didn't blame her. It sounded stupid even to him.
She narrowed her eyes at him. In a beat, she shrugged and began to draw around his eyes on the picture. At first it looked like she was drawing eyeliner, which made him look even more like …
“You look so much like him.” Uncle Philip had told him.
But Luz continued to draw until it almost looked like his face was covered by a mask that looked like an Owl Face.
“Better?” she asked.
“Uh,” Hunter nodded a little. You could still see him under the drawing, but not that much. Not enough. “B-but my name,” he scratched his head, “I … I mean….”
“If we put, ‘Hunter Wittebane’ on the poster, you’re not exactly anonymous,” Luz smiled, “pick a stage name! Like Detention Pit. None of them use their real names. Well, Mary does, but – you get the idea.” she paused, “it’s super common. I’m sure you know this, ‘secret music nerd’, that you are. Do you think Flea’s parents actually named him, ‘Flea’?”
🎶 And these children that you spit on
As they try to change their worlds
Are immune to your consultations
They're quite aware of what they're goin' through 🎶
In the background Eda had switched on the radio to a song from Bowie’s album Hunky Dory . It had been one of the three cassettes in his second mysterious care package at Glandus. The ones that came from the sender with the fancy purple handwriting.
“I mean, yeah?” Hunter sighed, “Even David Bowie isn’t David Bowie. ”
“Oh wait,” Luz frowned, “he’s not?”
“His name’s actually David Jones ,” Hunter offered.
“Like the guy from the Monkees?” Luz scrunched up her face, “I get why he changed it.”
“Hey!” Hunter sniffed, “ ‘ Daydream Believe r’ ’s a GREAT song!”
“Not knocking it,” Luz laughed, “okay then. What do you want your stage name to be?”
Hunter groaned. Using his first name and any derivative of Wittebane was too risky. He was already in pretty deep, and this past Sunday, he’d sat through an entire sermon at church where the pastor had invited Uncle Philip to give a speech on how easily weak minds fall to wickedness.
He had looked at Hunter the entire time he spoke.
“It needs to be something scary,” Luz tapped her chin, “something the opposite of you .”
Hunter folded a little. He knew he didn’t strike an intimidating figure, but when he was on stage he felt wicked . It hurt his stomach to even consider it. Oh, how his uncle would smile and lecture him on how this was always his path. He’d play with Hunter’s hair and place a hand on his shoulder. Uncle Philip would cut him off in a heartbeat. Uncle Philip would throw him out with nothing but the clothes on his back.
And Hunter knew he would deserve it.
After all, Uncle Philip often told Hunter that he had been born with sin in him, and how he had taken Hunter in and provided for him anyway. A feeble attempt to save him. And Hunter? Well, until now, he had always walked around the city like a ghost. Keeping his head down, never with any place to go other than where he was expected to be. Always doing as he was told. Frowning. Filled with gray. Jumping at the sound of every bang and police siren. Life blooming all around while he walked towards his grave.
Who died?
Where’s the funeral, kid?
There goes the Grim Reaper walking by!
He turned to Luz, “I think I know what my stage name could be.”
________
Willow shivered, “my skin’s still crawling just thinking about that guy!”
“I’d say you should walk it off, but we walked around for like an hour and a half,” Gus frowned.
“What exactly happened?” Skara leaned in with interest. Viney stood next to her, but seemed more interested in the hickey on Skara’s neck than anything else. Viney had only been half listening to the conversation since Skara confirmed that she had slept with Brad and that Brad would be coming to their shows. And that Brad was Brad , Skara’s boyfriend, Brad.
To all this, Viney Bux was uncharacteristically quiet.
Willow noted how Hunter sat, slightly folded at the end of the stage. He’d taken to going over scales and chords by miming the motions with his hands.
“Dude,” Gus snorted, “don’t you wanna, you know, PLAY while you practice?”
Hunter looked up. For a moment, Willow found herself remembering the feeling of his hand holding hers. The way he’d brushed his thumb awkwardly across her hand in an attempt to soothe her. His eyes were so gentle.
“No need,” he murmured, “I can hear the sounds in my head when I make the shapes with my hands.”
Viney looked like she wanted to say something, but shook her head instead. Willow hoped that some of what Steve had implied the night before rubbed off. Viney was known to be a bit abrasive to some, and Luz had confirmed that she found Hunter to be as sensitive to certain types of teasing as Willow had found him to be.
“Don’t scare him away,” Luz had told them.
“Anyone hungry?” Willow smiled.
At this everyone’s heads shot up. The interest grew even more as she unwrapped the contents of the back she’d smuggled in her backpack.
“I invite everyone to try some of our new flavors of Park's on the Park dumplings! We’ve got pulled pork and ginger! We’ve got kimchi! We’ve got wasabi sesame chicken! If you’re feeling a little less savory, we’ve got s’mores dessert dumplings!”
This was one of dad’s favorite things about running Park's. He would cook large batches of food and get Willow and her friends to sample them. Dad loved to feed people and evidently, so did Willow. Watching the ones she cared about eat food she gave them warmed her.
Everyone else had dug in, and Hunter tentatively inched his way up to the table.
“Don’t be shy, dude,” Gus laughed, “here.” He handed him a wasabi sesame chicken dumpling.
Slowly, Hunter took a bite. His eyes went so wide that Willow almost laughed.
“I think dad used a bit too much wasabi in that, you should have it with this. It neutralizes the kick and evens out the taste,” she offered him a small container of soy sauce, but he waved it away fast. Willow sighed, “The pulled pork and ginger is a little less zingy.” she offered him another dumpling and to her surprise, he barely hesitated.
“WHOA!” he smiled immediately. He looked at the dumpling as if it was an entirely new species, “this is GOOD!”
Hunter’s excitement at the most basic of the dumplings she’d brought made her laugh. It nearly made her forget the awful exchange she’d had just a few hours earlier at Park’s.
________
The man pulled back his shoulders and continued to smile. There was something oddly familiar about his face, but Willow was sure she’d never met him before. She knew she'd remember if she had. It wasn't so much about how he looked, but about how his presence made her feel.
“Hello,” he said smoothly.
“Hi?” Willow knit her brow. She was certain that this man, in his custom tailored suit, wasn’t here to inquire about the “Help Wanted” sign, but he seemed to expect her to talk first.
“Did you need any help with anything?” she said in her best professional voice, “we’ve got a bunch of homemade products and juices that you won’t find in any other bodega in the city.”
“Oh no,” the man waved a bony hand her way, “I don’t shop at … bodegas?” he rolled the word around in his mouth like it had a bad taste. Like the idea of lowering himself to shop here at Willow’s family store was distasteful as a rule.
“I was simply wandering around, trying to get to know the neighborhood. Miss…” he raised his eyebrows and looked at the handwritten name tag clipped to her green apron, “Miss … Willow is it? Interesting surname,” his eyes seemed to scrutinize her features as she’d become accustomed to. In the way that usually came with the tired old question of, “what ARE you anyway.”
“It’s Ms. PARK, actually,” Willow drew herself up casually. She placed a hand on her hip like papa did when he was cross, “and you are?”
“I?” the man waved a hand dismissively, “I am scoping out some spaces for a,” he paused, “well? For a new business venture I am working on,” he eyed the community board again, “tell me Miss Park, say you have Veteran Meetings here? What branch of the military was the ‘Stonewall’ Unit?”
Willow could nearly hear Gus frowning next to her. She tilted her head, “the Veterans of Stonewall don’t meet here, but we give them space on the board to advertise their meetings. And they aren’t a Military Veteran group, but some of them did serve.”
“Well, why call themselves ‘Veterans’ if they did not in fact enlist to defend our nation?” the man’s mouth tugged to the side.
“Again. There were some who were drafted and a bunch did enlist and serve, as you suggested. But the Veterans of Stonewall are the people who fought back at the Stonewall Inn,” Willow said steadily, “when the police arrested people for existing while being gay.”
“Ah,” the man continued to smile, but his voice rang of disapproval, “so degenerates who engaged in abominable behaviors that further broke the law.”
“You need to leave,” Willow felt her voice sour. She didn’t even care if this man had intended on purchasing anything at all. She’d known enough about the harassment that her dads had experienced when they'd become open about their relationship. She wasn’t about to tolerate it while she had the power here.
“Why do I, ‘need to leave’, Miss Park?” he tilted his head a bit, “simply because you disagree with me? The law did not disagree, and neither does the Good Book of the Lord. Now, as for these so-called, ‘Veterans’ that you say had indeed served? Well, it’s such a pity that the Army didn’t make men out of them," he paused and looked looked practically wistful in thought, "You know? I had once guided my shiftless nephew to serve in Desert Storm, but, well? Let’s just say he’s still not man enough to lick the boots of true American heroes.”
Willow grit her teeth. Her dad’s eldest brothers had served in Vietnam. One had died there, the other was barely living. And now this man continued to smile, amused at his concept of molding a real person into a specific idea of what a “man” should be, like some sort of stock G.I. Joe doll.
“Leave.” she said again.
“Very well,” the man shrugged, “I believe I am done here anyway. Farewell Miss Park. Perhaps we will meet again soon.”
“I certainly hope not!” Willow said in a mock whisper. She was confident that he’d heard her. Especially since he left slowly, making sure to touch the Veterans of Stonewall flyer again and retract his hand in what seemed to be disgust.
_______
“This is perfect,” Skara already had a mouthful of kimchi dumplings, “all I had today was a smoothie and a free sample of the new nuggets from Heaven Scent Chicken!”
A collective groan rose over the crowd. Willow noticed Hunter stop eating mid bite.
“You know you shouldn’t give that place your money,” Viney said seriously, “they donate to politicians that discriminate against gay people.”
Hunter’s eyes grew wide. They locked on Willow who nodded a little.
“I didn’t buy anything from them!” Skara shot back, “if anything, I was stealing because they gave it to me for free!”
“That’s not exactly stealing?” Viney crossed her arms, “that’s buying into their corporate bullshit.”
“Says the girl who spends all her money at Starbucks when Robin’s Roast is literally only a few blocks further?” Skara narrowed her eyes.
“I don’t care what they’re giving away,” Gus frowned, “I wouldn’t eat there ever. And that jingle is terrible? What the fuck is a, ‘biblically accurate chicken?’ does it have like, extra wings or something?”
“I HEARD THAT KFC CHANGED ITS NAME FROM KENTUCKY FRIED CHICKEN BECAUSE THEY SERVE LAB ALTERED MUTANT MEAT AND NOT REAL CHICKEN!”
Hunter had placed his half eaten dumpling on a napkin on the table. He had his hands clenched at his sides and looked more the rained on wet cat than Willow remembered from the first night they’d met.
“That’s not a real thing,” Gus said slowly, “you know that right? It’s an urban legend…”
“T-that’s what I heard some people in my school saying,” Hunter mumbled at his feet. His fists remained closed.
Gus shook his head, “we’ve GOT to introduce you to Snopes, man.”
“Okay! Enough of this!” Viney clapped her hands, “this is the LAST show before graduation! Let’s make it count!”
Willow watched Hunter nod a little bit. Their eyes met and she was certain he was thinking about the letter of rejection deferment they’d opened together.
“Luz really did an amazing job with this flyer!” Skara smiled big, “I like how she added all these things on our face to represent our personalities!”
“The mask thing makes sense for Hunter,” Viney snorted, “the more we get to know you, the less we know.”
“Is it weird that he’s the only one with a stage name?” Skara added, “should we all have one?”
Willow took note of Hunter’s body language. She took a chance and moved forward to link her pinky with his like they had at the park.
“Does it matter if it’s weird?” she said, “we’re a punk band with an electric violin?”
Hunter seemed to relax at her slight touch, “anyway?” she smiled, “I think that ‘Walker Grimm’ is the perfect alias for him.”
Notes:
Comments and kudos welcome!
Sorry for the late chapter! Hope you like it.
There are some callbacks and references here to TOH canon, but I think most of it speaks for itself. Hunter is beginning to deviate from his path even more even if he'd not been 100% ready to recognize or accept it -- and Willow -- well? She met Philip!
The interaction between them made me sick, but as we know, Philip never shows his cards upfront. He visited Park's IV, but his actual motives? Hmmmmm.
The Veterans of Stonewall: https://www.stonewallvets.org/mainpage.htm
Desert Storm AKA the First Gulf War: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gulf_War
The KFC Urban Legend came about a little later than this story took place, but I thought it fit in this scene:
https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/kfc-and-fried/
Chapter 19
Notes:
CW: Mention of casual marijuana. Implied child abuse.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by ThreeGoblinArt on Tumblr
Duet
Hunter was late. So, so late.
He looked at the golden Rolex on his wrist and cringed. He already been exhausted from two nights ago when he'd made his debut as Walker Grimm on the stage at The Owl House with the Emerald Entrails. Skara had painted everyone's faces to match the poster that Luz had made -- giving Hunter the appearance of a dark eyed owl.
For the occasion, they'd kicked off their set with a high energy cover of an old Simon and Garfunkle song from The Graduate. Quite fitting considering the time of year. A sliver of discomfort made its way through Hunter's body as he sang some of the lyrics out loud.
🎶 Jesus loves you more than you will know
Whoa, whoa, whoa
God bless you, please, Mrs. Robinson
Heaven holds a place for those who pray 🎶
He'd felt an itch on his neck as if he was being watched. Not by a judging God, moreover, those frosty blue eyes that had followed him since the day after he turned five.
But when Willow leaned in they'd connected perfectly for the next verse, both in their instrumental synchronicity, and with the weight of emotion in their voices.
🎶 We'd like to know a little bit about you for our files
We'd like to help you learn to help yourself
Look around you, all you see are sympathetic eyes
Stroll around the grounds until you feel at home 🎶
That was two nights ago. This past night, he’d stayed up past 3 AM at the Bobst to do some research for Raine, and gotten a pretty good lead on how to next proceed with Survivor's Song.
Everything they needed to file the necessary paperwork when the time came. Survivor's Song would become a reality, and Raine's use for Hunter would have expired along with his internship.
From what Raine was saying, Dell Clawthorne had connected them with another solid investor.
“You’ll never believe this …” Raine was bouncing on their heels at the same rhythm as Luz who looked like someone had given her one of those giant sticks of flavored sugar, “CROSBY IS INTERESTED! Crosby saw your edits on my mission statement and told Dell he wanted to pitch Survivor’s Song to some of his friends.”
“Oh,” Hunter said quietly, “ cool .”
Later Luz and Steve had been freaking out about this development on the floor of The Owl House, and Hunter finally budged.
“Can someone please explain to me why you’re both so excited about this Crosby guy?”
“Because his first name is, ‘David’,” Eda cut in. She slid past THE POSTER and eyed Hunter as he let shock roll through his body, “dad’s been a friend of his since they shared a joint at Woodstock,” Eda explained , “They regularly trade tips of facial hair maintenance.”
“Oh,”
Hunter said again,
“that Crosby.”
So this was a big deal . A really big deal. Something Hunter had helped with had attracted the attention of one of the most iconic musicians of all time. Naturally he wanted to put forth the best presentation, hence the studying, hence the staying up all night and the lateness. Hence the missing of Uncle Philip's code on his pages.
Hunter decided that he would simply tell his uncle that he'd been working and didn't want to lose production, which was technically the truth. Basically. He would take whatever discipline Uncle Philip saw fit, likely another cut in his food budget and a stern lecture. The first he could manage now, what with all the extra cash he'd been earning. The second he decided that he could just resolve himself to stare at a small point in the wall of the Throne Room while his uncle's sour breath spat hot rebukes on his face.
He'd learned to do something similar as a child, whenever he'd been directed to approach his uncle's desk to accept a punishment. As an adult now, it was purely the words that lashed him. They also hurt. It always hurt Hunter to hear his many shortcomings laid out in front of him, but at least Uncle Philip couldn't throw him out yet. Hunter was still fulfilling his end of the bargain, and his uncle was a man of his word.
Right?
Either way, Hunter decided that when he eventually followed up with Uncle Philip, he wouldn't mention anything about Crosby's involvement. No matter how impressed Hunter himself was with the connection, he knew how his uncle felt about the deviants in the music industry. Crosby was a legend. He'd been a founding member of The Byrds. He was THE "Crosby" in the super group, Crosby, Stills and Nash, and sometimes Young. He'd also taken part in protest music, and according to Uncle Philip, misused the words of the Good Book, by using them to sell records.
While this was a boon for the future of Survivor's Song, for Raine, for Hunter it would ultimately be another note against him in the final tally of his inevitable fall to sin.
"It's still my job to help Raine. I'll figure it out when the time comes," he told himself , "I'm just tired. I need sleep. I need to get home."
The ground had been wet from an earlier rainstorm that much have rolled in while he was working. Hunter found it strange that he'd been not far from a window and hadn't noticed the storm, let alone reacted to it as he might have once. Obviously, he wasn't going to call Mr. Vitimir to drive him home. He had considered calling a cab. After all, he had cash now! But he didn’t want to risk it. Hunter knew how important it would be to have a reserve for the growing likelihood that Uncle Philip would kick him out. As usual, he opted to walk. Luckily for Hunter, the Chuck Taylors he'd bought were finally a lot easier on his feet, broken in from all the deliveries he had been making. He opted to wear them nearly all the time now.
After a short night's sleep, he'd even opted to wear them with a nice button down shirt and slacks instead of his worn leather loafers. It all seemed appropriate enough given the occasion.
Now the skies were gray, but the streets were bright. He smelled the mossy scent of rising heat in the air as he rushed towards the coordinates that Gus and Luz had told him to meet them. All around there were crowds of people in robes and tasseled hats. Everyone was hugging. Friends. Siblings. Grandparents. Parents . Even tangential relatives wore smiles on their faces.
“HUNTER!” Luz’s voice carried, “HUN-TER! YOO HOO! OVER HERE!”
He turned to find her jumping up and down next to Gus. Amity was there, of course, and Eda and Raine were mingling with Camila who gave him a warm smile. Next to Luz was another familiar face. One that Hunter had seen before, but never in person.
“This is my sister, Vee,” Luz hugged her, “she just graduated from Sarah Lawrence!”
“Nice to meet you, Vee,” Hunter said formally, he found himself staring a little bit, eyes volleying between the two of them.
“Yes, they’re twins,” Gus laughed, “Luz told you that already.”
“And before you ask,” Amity rolled her eyes, “no, they’ve never tried to switch places on a date.”
“How would that even work?” Hunter stood examining the two side by side, “you two don’t look anything alike?”
“THANK YOU!” Vee and Luz said at the same time.
“You’re fraternal,’ Hunter frowned, “obviously?”
“Obviously not to everyone,” Gus shook his head, “lots of people think they’re identical."
"Not the reason I changed my hair color!" Vee held her hands up, "but it doesn't hurt."
"Come on!" Gus stuck his tongue out at Vee, and smiled at Hunter, "Viney and Skara are on their way, but Willow’s really looking forward to seeing you .”
They ushered him through the crowd of hugs and kisses. Of “ I love you’s ” and “ we’re so proud of you’s ! You worked so hard to get here’s ”. Of all the words and affirmations Hunter had heard at his graduation from Columbia from his classmates' families, and maybe niceties that he would have heard at his graduation from Glandus, had he been well enough to attend.
Hunter Wittebane was brought through the sea of flashing disposable cameras and balloons to where Willow Park stood at the end of the line of students waiting to march.
“HUNTER!” she squeaked, “YOU MADE IT!”
Hunter’s body tingled at the sound of her voice, covered in light. Kin to her singing voice, but with a hint of sugary surprise. She moved forward as if she was about to launch herself into his arms, but stopped short. Instead she touched her pinky to his. His skin took him by surprise has he soaked up the touch. He suspected she would have held his hand had his arms not been full of gifts.
“I got you these,” He shrugged, handing her the bouquet of pink mums and the little stuffed bumblebee he’d picked up at the card store, “I - I hope they’re okay…” Hunter wasn’t accustomed to exchanging tokens like this. He'd just realized how little modeling of these customs he'd had in his own life.
Uncle Philip wasn’t the type to arbitrarily purchase gifts. The golden Rolex was a surprise in and of itself considering what had occurred shortly before Hunter’s 18th birthday when he’d received the gift, so therefore it seemed to be more a reminder of the agreement he'd made with his uncle that kept him afloat.
Still, Hunter took Raine’s advice to heart and got Willow gifts as a show of support for this milestone in her life. Because of the late night he'd pulled for work, he'd managed to remind himself to stop by the store on the way downtown to grab a greeting card and the last bouquet of flowers by the register. The little stuffed bee might have been a little much, but it was cute and looked lonely all by itself above the register, so Hunter bought it anyway. From the way her face lit up when she saw it, he was glad had.
"I know the whole grad school thing didn't work out yet," he swallowed, "b-but for what it's worth? I think you're gonna be okay. You'll make it work. You'll get in next semester!"
“Thanks, Hunter!” Willow’s dimples made an appearance, and Hunter found himself feeling a slight bit queasy. The footsteps from the crowds echoed the phantom thunder that he’d heard outside and the light clips of an orchestra warming up sent a cue that something was about to begin, “I’ve gotta go graduate,” Willow told him. He watched her hug Luz and Gus, but not Amity, “see you after!” she told him, and she was gone.
_______
Willow snorted. The flowers he'd given her still had the sticker inside that said, " Card Stop". Willow knew where all the flowers in all the shops in the city came from. She knew how the farms operated. In general, the flowers which were considered the “top of the line” would go to the expensive florists before the second best would come down to bodegas like Parks.
The differences were so small! Length of stem, slight difference in coloration. When working on her bouquets, Willow made it her absolute goal to give the overlooked and misjudged “second best” flowers the respect they deserved.
The flowers in the bouquet that Hunter had given her were the last ones on the truck before the deliveries ended. The flowers that barely fit in as filler. Slightly wilted. Color off. Usually best for sad apologies from a boyfriend that got caught cheating with that girl who he had promised was, “nothing!”
But coming from Hunter? Hunter who had nervously shuffled himself up to Willow via a firm push by Luz and Gus? Hunter who seemed unaccustomed to social graces and eyed all the families exchanging pleasantries with tight longing glances? These sad flowers coming from someone like Hunter, who had thought to stop and bring them to Willow on her graduation, along with a Beanie Baby of a little stuffed bee? Willow thought that these were the most beautiful flowers in the world, for all that mattered.
Willow looked from her chair among the crowds of guests. She found her dads and her Aunt Helen who had taken their place next to the Clawthornes and the Nocedas. King, Eda’s little menace of a son, sat fidgeting with a Gameboy Color until Eda and Raine nudged him to put it down. Camila was next to Luz, and Vee had come along after having just moved back the night before. Gus was with Perry.
Of course, Amity had come with Luz, which Willow wasn’t inclined to make a big deal over, but it bothered her. Especially since recent developments implied that they’d be seeing more of each other.
She had just broached the topic of moving out to her dads and Eda had caught her looking at ads for roommates in The Voice when she’d made the suggestion.
“You know we still keep mom and dad’s place in the building for when they come down, but its kind of become storage. Why don’t you live there? We wouldn't charge you much. It’ll help me pay down some repairs around the bar.” Eda had paused and looked over her shoulder before lowering her voice , “the orthodontist tells me that King’s gonna need braces within the next year. Don’t know how I’m gonna manage paying that off in addition to the damage he’s gonna do to the dentist’s office when they tell him.”
As a whole, it seemed like a good plan. Her dads were a little sad, but understanding. The Boiling Isles was a lot closer to The Owl House and to Parks IV than her parents’ place. The apartment was close enough to campus if she managed to get accepted to the next semester. With the money Willow would make from managing the shop, she’d be able to afford the generously modest rent that Eda had offered. After a little further discussion Gus opted to take the second room in the apartment, while Skara and Viney took an offer to rent out Raine’s place a few buildings away, while Raine attempted to reestablish sharing space with Eda for the third time since they'd begun their relationship.
This also meant living in the same building as the Noceda’s where Willow would see Luz on a regular basis, and where Amity would visit frequently.
“You’ve become so strong,” P apa had told her, “dad and I wanted to protect you from the world at one time, but the world needs protecting from you!”
Willow found the entire graduation ceremony boring and not just because she’d already sat through Skara’s and Viney’s (Luz was taking a longer route, and Gus still had a year to go), but because there was just no climax in the rise to it. All that schooling and it amounted to sitting in a seat in what could essentially be seen as a “wizard’s” robe while people were hired to talk about how the future was in the hands of every single graduate. Blah, blah, blah.
Willow found herself dissociating to last night’s Emerald Entrails show. The Simon and Garfunkle cover was Hunter's idea, obviously, but it worked! And at close of the set they’d incited frenzy with the Clash’s, “ Should I Stay or Should I Go ?”
The crowds chanted, “Stay! Stay! Stay!” over and over. Willow had locked eyes with Hunter who was smiling!
Finally, Willow heard her name on stage. The graduation stage. She approached the podium and accepted her fake diploma (the real one would be mailed out and would take its place in the bottom of her drawer). She filed out when prompted by the orchestra and found her friends and family mingling outside. A few ominous clouds hung back a few blocks away.
“Well, well,” Aunt Helen grinned at her, “if it isn’t the second woman in our family to graduate from college?”
Willow ducked her head, “well you’re the only one who is actually going places,” she frowned.
Aunt Helen sighed, “Willow, baby, all is not lost. You’ve got a lot of fight in you. We’re cut from the same cloth. You know that, right?”
Willow shrugged and mumbled a weak, “yeah, sure.”
“Now, do you have a moment?” Aunt Helen pressed, “I know you’ve been busy, but we have to talk.”
Willow was not in the mood to talk . She wanted to sing. She wanted to get back up on that stage at the Owl House and play. Which made it all the more convenient when her friends popped up behind them.
“How about next time!” she said quickly, “you all know the rest of the band, but I wanted to introduce you to our newest member!”
Hunter hung behind all the others, but Willow beckoned him closer, “dad, you’ve already met but, Papa? Aunt Helen? This is Hunter .”
“Finally good to match the multiple apologies with the face!” Papa joked. He held his hand out for Hunter to shake, which of course he did, offering a cautious nod. "Gil and Willow have been telling me what a big help you've been down at the new shop! I hope they're not all taking advantage of you there."
"No sir," Hunter shook his head, "I'm happy to do the work."
Her dads seemed to offer and easy pass, but Willow immediately noticed how Aunt Helen’s eyes passed over Hunter’s face. For a moment, she thought there would be some sort of confrontation by the way her aunt's eyes grew taking note of his features. It was not an angry look, but a haunted one. A look Willow had never seen on her aunt's face before.
Relief passed through when Aunt Helen smiled widely and Hunter smiled back, “so this is the young man that our Willow’s been telling us so much about! Greetings, Hunter? May I call you that?” some look twinkled in Aunt Helen’s eyes when she’d asked. Now she smiled in that way Willow had come to recognize as a thing that she and papa did when they were waiting for a very specific response.
Whatever it was she had been expecting, Hunter simply cleared his throat, “Y-yes. Nice to meet you ma’am.” he said formally.
“Oh here we go!” dad chuckled, “son,” Willow saw Hunter flinch at the term. “ Hunter ,” dad must have noticed because he corrected himself, “we don’t go in for this sir and ma’am stuff. I’m Gil. He’s Harvey…”
“And I’m Helen ,” Willow watched her aunt, how she watched Hunter like she was reading his response. But now, Aunt Helen's smile was warm. Genuine, "Hunter, you can call me Helen, okay?"
Hunter nodded slowly, “okay,” he said softly, “M- er - Helen .”
“Now, are we gonna go celebrate our girl’s graduation or what?” Harvey chuckled, “I’ve got reservations at Carmine’s uptown, and I expect you to be there, Hunter! Our treat!”
Hunter protested a little, but it was clear that he was in no place to argue with Harvey Park. Willow rounded up the rest of the group with the details and rejoined her family for the trek uptown.
The sound of thunder threatened the skies once more and Hunter paused as Willow pulled him towards the entrance to the 1 Train.
“I-I can’t go down there!” he whispered quickly.
“Why not?” Willow asked him. His body had tensed up, and she wondered if he was claustrophobic.
“it’s the subway!” he told her, as if that was reason enough.
Not claustrophobic. Just a bit snobby.
Willow frowned, “would you rather take your chances with whatever the weather is doing?”
It was clear from the way the heat was rising from the pavement that any moment would begin a downpour much like the one Hunter had rushed into the Owl House to escape.
He relented and allowed her to pull him underground towards the trains. They piled into a crowded car and Hunter leaned into her, his shoulders hunched.
Aunt Helen elbowed Willow and pointed her nose towards a man reading a paper on the bench in front of them.
The headline read, “Schools of sin! Philip Wittebane pledges generous donation sums to get the message of Christian Music to the College Crowds.”
Right next to the article was a picture of a thin man of indeterminate age. From the touch ups of the print it wasn't clear that his skin had been caked with concealer, but those who squinted hard enough could see that his face was hiding some serious marking. He stood upright, hands behind his back and wore a fine Armani Suit with a gold tie and an oily smile amongst his bright blue eyes.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos are very welcome! As you might have guessed, this was a lead up to something that happens in the next chapter. After 20 I will take another break to catch up the plot etc.
I know some folks speculated that the graduation would be a climax point, but it's more of a revelation point. Also, Philip has seemingly been quite silent about his visit to Park's IV. Could it have all been an uh-happy coincidence?
Would love to hear everyone's takes.
I also want to shout out to ThreeGoblin, not only for her artwork (yes, those are what NYC subway tokens looked like circa the late 90's. Metrocards were available as early as 1993, but many New Yorkers still used tokens for a while.
I also want to credit ThreeGoblin for the last minute nod to Beanie Babies. I hadn't thought of making the stuffed bee that Hunter bought for Willow a Beanie Baby, but as soon as TG mentioned it in conjunction with the art I realized it was a missed opportunity! 1998 was big Beanie Baby popularity time. They were nearly everywhere, especially in card stores. I imagine that Hunter might not have realized it for what it was, but Willow certainly would.
The S&G song the Emerald Entrails are playing sounds closest to the Lemonheads Cover of Mrs. Robinson: https://youtu.be/zvMFm5nKeUc?si=0F41ZkTNXcSFjePCA little bit about David Crosby: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Crosby.
The song that Hunter refers to as "misusing the words of the Good Book" is "Turn, Turn, Turn" by The Byrds https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turn!_Turn!_Turn!
Dell definitely went to the OG Woodstock in my IMO. Maybe with Gwen too. I don't imagine that Eda and Lilith would have gone with them. They'd have been teenagers and probably stayed with Uncle Hooty.
I have some fun theories about Camila's experience carrying twins in the late 70's when Luz and Vee would have been born. This come both as a twin mom myself, and also from a friend who was a surprise twin. I will likely mention it in a later chapter.
I got prop diplomas at all of my graduations. I wonder if that's the custom everywhere. As for the ceremony, I have found all my graduations to be anticlimactic.
Carmine's is a real place. There are two locations in NYC: https://carminesnyc.com/?olonwp=JjBtp_vMLk25gkYh_bnoiQ
Chapter 20
Notes:
CW: Mentions of murder, childhood trauma, manipulation, abuse, blood, gun violence, feelings of worthlessness, mention of smoking and drugs. Misogynistic slurs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @threegoblinart
Chapter 20
DUET
NEW YORK POST:
31, OCTOBER, 1979. NOON EDITION.
DOUBLE MURDER NIGHTMARE!
[PICTURE OF WOOD FLOOR WITH BLOOD SPLATTERS AND TWO SHEETS COVERING SIDE BY SIDE BODIES]
A GRUESOME SCENE EARLY THIS MORNING, WHEN POLICE WERE CALLED TO THE APARTMENT OF DORMANT ROCK STARS CALEB WITTEBANE AND EVELYN WILDING (AKA CALEB BANE AND EVE WILD WHEN PERFORMING WITH THEIR BAND, “WILD MAJIK”) AFTER A NEIGHBOR THOUGHT SHE HAD HEARD SCREAMING COMING FROM THEIR APARTMENT AROUND 3 AM.
IN THE MIDST OF ONE OF THE WORST THUNDERSTORMS OF THE YEAR, OFFICERS RUSHED INTO THE APARTMENT TO FIND THE COUPLE’S FIVE YEAR OLD SON COVERED IN BLOOD, WHILE HIS PARENTS LAY DEAD ON THE GROUND AFTER BEING SHOT FROM BEHIND EXECUTION STYLE.
THE MURDERS COME JUST A FEW WEEKS AFTER WILD MAGIK HAD ANNOUNCED A COMEBACK TOUR, OPENING FOR SIOUXSIE AND THE BANSHEES IN THE NEW YEAR.
SO FAR OFFICERS HAVE NO SOLID LEADS, BUT SOME SOURCES SUGGEST LOCAL DRUG LORDS MIGHT HAVE BEEN INVOLVED.
_______
“Wittebane,” Aunt Helen’s voice sounded darker than Willow had ever heard it before, “I knew the name sounded familiar.”
Willow nodded. She had watched Hunter’s body language as his own eyes had locked in on that headline. Whatever tension he’d already carried due to his reluctance to use the subway was void as the image of the frail well dressed man on the cover of the paper, had escalated his default anxiety right past apprehension and snapped him to rigid attention.
She had tried to meet his eye but he’d turned away fast. Nonetheless, Hunter had stayed with Willow’s family and friends after they’d arrived at their stop. He’d gone with them to celebrate at Carmine’s, though he seemed to be watching the doors and windows more than he was talking to their friends or Willow’s parents, or even Willow herself. He’d left shortly after dessert and coffee was served, quietly leaving money on the table before leaving.
Aunt Helen pulled her hands into her lap. Willow sat across from her in her dad’s living room, holding Hunter’s graduation gift, the flowers and stuffed bee, in her lap.
“I’d wanted to talk to you about this before,” Aunt Helen explained pointedly. Willow didn’t answer. She’d spent enough time blowing off her aunt's calls. Now it was time for her to listen.
They took an identical breath at the exact same time – a motion that broke the tension. Willow should have known better than to avoid her aunt. They were indeed, cut from the same cloth, just as Aunt Helen had said before. There were things Willow would do, that Helen would do, that Papa would do solidifying them all as members of the Williams family.
Of course, this was the same with Dad and Willow. They favored each other in looks and attention to detail. They had the same knack for cooking and the same laugh. Willow even looked more like Dad, but none of his biological siblings had been constants in Willow’s life. Not like Aunt Helen had. Even when she’d been at her busiest fighting to build a career in a system that systematically discriminated against women just like her. Just like people like Willow's papa and her dad and Willow herself.
“I was just a clerk back then,” Aunt Helen began, “but I remember hearing that officers were called down to the apartments at the very edge of the Boiling Isles to take care of a double murder. It was Halloween morning. Raining worse than I remembered for a while, so it must have been a warmer fall than usual that year.”
“Anyway, I went down to Saint Vincent's with the on duty detective to take notes. They’d brought this little boy into the hospital. He was just a tiny thing. Looked like something out of a cereal commercial. Golden hair, big brown eyes. He had this little pink stuffed frog in his arms. His parents had been musicians or something. Not big famous, but well known enough in some parts. They'd been living small, but the dad came from MONEY! The poor kid barely spoke. We needed evidence. It felt wrong to hassle this kid! He was covered in dry blood, he was banged up. Had a big bandage over one of his ears.”
Willow thought of Hunter’s face. She thought of how sad he looked when they’d first met, and how he had looked when he’d had the panic attack in her dorm. She thought of his deep brown eyes and the way he lit up when he sang. She tried to shrink that expressive face down to kid size and her heart broke a little bit.
“Couldn’t you just wait?” she hugged the bee to her chest, “he was probably scared! You should have waited to talk to him.”
“Oh, sure.” Aunt Helen shrugged, “but they figured that he was the only eye witness.”
“Wait,” cold filled Willow’s body, “you mean Hunter watched it happen? He watched someone kill his parents ?”
“Unclear,” Aunt Helen frowned, “but the police report stated that when the officers got to the apartment, your Hunter was on the floor, sitting over their bodies, injured and covered in blood.”
“Oh GOD,” Willow clamped her hand over her mouth. Her throat burned. No wonder the topic was so difficult for Hunter. Not only were his parents murdered but now it seemed they were possibly murdered in front of him?
“Another detective questioned the neighbor,” Helen sighed, “she'd called because she heard screaming coming from the Wittebane’s apartment.”
“Screaming?” Willow swallowed back tears, “What about gunshots?”
Aunt Helen shook her head, “the thunder was so loud. She couldn’t even make out what all was being said.”
“So you questioned a scared little kid in a hospital?” Willow squeaked, “to recount his parents’ murder?”
“I was there to take notes,” Aunt Helen said again, “they wanted to catch the monster who did it. It wasn’t the ideal situation, but he was our best hope,” she shuffled in her seat, “so these officers are asking him all these questions about who had done it,” she pursed her lips, “I tried to soften it all. Tried to talk to him on his level. Use his name. Gave him my first name. But I was told that wasn’t my place. That I was there to write down the report and that was it. I did as I was told, but the kid was like a ghost. He just needed a little kindness. Anyone with a heart could see he’d been completely shattered.”
“Poor Hunter,” Willow felt her heart ache, “did they ever make an arrest?” Of course, she already knew the answer to this, but she was curious if her aunt had any more insight.
“Not at all. No real evidence at the crime scene either,” Aunt Helen fumbled for a cigarette in her pocket and Willow shot her a look until she slipped it back, “nothing was stolen from the apartment, but their wedding rings were missing. There was no sign of breaking and entering – but the window by the fire escape was unlocked . Closed , but unlocked .”
Willow thought about her conversation with Hunter when he’d confessed to her what had happened. When he’d told her that his parents had been addicts, “was it a drug hit?” she asked.
“That was one theory,” Aunt Helen nodded tentatively, “but never proven.”
“Oh?” Willow raised a brow.
“There was a bag of pure cocaine found on the sidewalk below the building, but the cops couldn’t connect that to the Wittebane murders. That type of high end drug was out of place for the neighborhood at the time, but to be honest, it wasn’t unusual in and of itself. Drugs were as always, pretty rampant in the city and it could easily have fallen out of a passerby’s pocket. Like I said, the rain was so bad it’d have washed off any fingerprints, and no hair or anything else was found on the bag to ID a perp. Toxicology didn’t show any drugs at all in either of the victim’s blood at time of death.”
“Did-” Willow flinched just thinking about it, “did he . Did Hunter remember anything?”
“The kid apparently had a pretty bad fever when they examined him,” Helen groaned, “he seemed delirious. All he kept saying was, ‘The Deer Man killed them’,” now Helen fidgeted a little, "Deer like the animal, he even drew a little picture in blue crayon," she touched the cigarette again, “Will, honey, can I at least go out on the fire escape and smoke this thing? This whole conversation makes me antsy.”
“Can we finish first?” Willow posed. She took her aunt’s silence as an agreement and pursed her lips, “so, Hunter wasn’t able to help identify the killer and he was all alone at the hospital with the police? That’s so sad.”
“Hmmm.” Aunt Helen agreed. She licked her lips, “the thing was? After it all happened? Two men came to claim him. One was this black man. Good looking. Really fancy talker. Dressed nicer than I’ve ever seen a man dress. Claimed he was the kid’s legal guardian according to the father’s will. The other was this very unpleasant white man. His eyes were like ice. Also spoke fancy, but there was something not right about him. His fancy talk was slimy . Anyway, I’m SURE you can guess that the dispute didn’t last too long. The kid went with the white asshole.”
“He was Hunter’s uncle,” Willow mused.
“Bingo,” Aunt Helen leaned in, “Philip Wittebane,” she stood up and stretched a bit, “He’s in the news sometimes. He claims he’s a record exec, but he’s really one of those televangelist types. Always scamming for money to spread the word of the 'Good Lord'. He signs acts to sink them and make money off their losses. Claims they aren’t pure enough for his values and in breach of contract.”
“Gross!” Willow sniffed.
“He’s buddies with the Mayor.” Helen rolled her eyes, “he donates money to children’s hospitals but dictates what … um… kind of children the money can be spent on. He gets a nice little tax cut from his “good will” too. After we talked at brunch the other week, I was hoping there wasn’t a connection. ‘Wittebane’ isn’t a common surname, but I knew for sure it was the same ‘Wittebane’ when I met your Hunter.”
“He’s not …” Willow began to protest, but she was cut off by the sound of a police siren from the streets below.
“Willow,” Aunt Helen shot Willow a pointed look, “I know you’re not a kid anymore and you can do as you please, but if I could give you some advice that you’re definitely going to ignore?” her gaze darkened, “watch your step with that one, Willow. That young man’s uncle is not one to be trifled with.”
“You don’t have to worry about where I step,” Willow mumbled, “and he’s not my Hunter,” she eyed the flowers and the bee, “I don’t think at least…”
Willow considered telling her aunt about the appearance Philip had made at Parks IV . She had wanted nothing more than to forget everything about him and the conversation they’d had, only to realize that this was the man who had raised her friend? She looked at Aunt Helen who only meant concern for her and decided it was best to remain silent. For now at least.
“He’s not my Hunter,” Willow said again. The certainty in her words grew thick and she swallowed away the pressure in her throat.
Like a Jagged Little Pill. She thought to herself and nearly laughed.
"But you'd like him to be," Aunt Helen said plainly.
“He’s a nice guy,” Willow gave a weak shrug, “he’s in the band and he’s helping out at Park’s. That’s all.”
"That's all, is it?" Helen's lips turned up, "that and he grew up to be a handsome young man, huh?"
Willow glared, "Okay, now you've said enough."
Aunt Helen sighed, "Hmmm. Sweet girl, do you think you can lie to me?” she put a gentle hand on Willow’s cheek, “you are just like your papa. You two build up this shell, but you both crumble like the best of us. Anyway, that story always haunted me. Until now, I never found out what happened to that poor little boy.”
“Hunter’s a pretty private person, but he’s opened up a bit,” Willow hugged her legs, “he mentioned that his uncle wrote the jingle for that Heaven Scent Chicken place.”
“Sung by none other than, Missus Terra Snapdragon herself,” Aunt Helen snorted, “Wittebane’s got his hand in a lot of pots. Titan Records, of course. Then there’s a cigar importer, a small press bible publisher, he’s also the one been buying up the indie labels and looking to turn the local nightlife into, ‘Unity Centers’.”
Willow wrinkled her nose, “Like the Unity Church ?”
“Unfortunately,” Aunt Helen grabbed her lighter and headed towards the open window with a cigarette, “Philip Wittebane’s the chairman of the board there, baby. I should know. He’s been donating to my political opponent.”
_______
Hunter knew that Willow had seen the article with his uncle on the front cover. The name Philip Wittebane hung out in the open now, like a noose. Like the executioner's blade, just waiting for Willow to ask.
She didn’t. Not that night. Probably because it was her graduation and she didn’t want to sour the evening. But Hunter knew she could swing the axe at any time. And then? Maybe it was better for everyone if he’d just fess up about where he’d come from and leave.
Raine could find someone else to help them with their charity venture. Someone who wasn’t bound to disappoint them in the end. Of course that meant that Hunter would have to make due without the extra money he’d been getting from working at Rainey Day Music, and at Parks' IV for that matter. Perhaps he could use what he’d saved to supplement his reduced stipend for groceries – that is if his uncle wasn’t going to immediately cut him off for losing his internship.
Hunter ran a hand over the neck of his guitar. No. Not his . The guitar of someone long gone, whom Raine had referred to as an “absolute genius.” A custom instrument, handmade by Eda’s father. He wasn’t worthy of playing this instrument.
“You can find someone better to play you,” Hunter told Flapjack, “an actual musician who can play for real and give the Emerald Entrails the sound they deserve. I don’t belong here. I never did. I don’t belong anywhere.”
“You best not press the generosity of those who will tolerate you,” Uncle Philip had told him many times. “They may give you a nod or a smile, but they will always discover what you are in truth. The bastard son of my licentious spoiled brother and a runaway whore.”
Hunter was never supposed to exist in the first place, let alone be welcome into social circles. Until he’d stumbled into The Owl House, he hadn’t had much luck making connections in his life and maybe that was why Hunter had so much trouble just walking away from this group.
He knew they weren’t who he was supposed to be socializing with. Not after the shame that his parents – the shame that his existence had brought upon his family legacy, but there had never been a situation where Hunter had begun to feel like he could belong. To consider that he could do something. There had never been people in Hunter’s life before who seemed to believe that he could contribute anything at all to their world.
But even that was a lie.
Willow, Luz, Gus, Eda, Camila, Raine. Everyone Hunter had met since he’d first come here on that rainy night had a place in their homes and family that valued their existence. Even Steve had his aging step father and a half brother he’d chuckled about from time to time.
The only person that Hunter had was someone who they would all find extremely disagreeable. Someone who would find all of them wrong in every way and would make certain that they knew it. Uncle Philip was all Hunter had in the world that had kept him afloat since they - the "they" being his parents, died.
“They brought this on themselves,” the deer man had told him.
Hunter had a box of their memories under his bed that he refused to touch. He never even looked through it, but from time to time he'd find things to add. Scraps of articles or forgotten memories that reminded Hunter that they had once existed. He knew he shouldn't have kept anything. Their mistakes had led to their deaths, and Hunter's birth. Even so, he'd held onto that box. Uncle Philip hadn’t ever found it. Like Sprig. But no matter what small secrets he’d allowed himself, Hunter was forever in debt to Philip Wittebane for taking him in. And in spite of Hunter’s many shortcomings, the deal he had made with his uncle still justified the roof over his head. For now.
It was still light outside, but in The Owl House it was impossible to tell. Hunter had spent the last hour wiping down the same spot at the bar until Eda told him to stop. Gus had wanted to discuss his opinions of Dark Force Rising , but Hunter had been unable to contribute much. He’d had a difficult time concentrating at work with Raine, and the idea of practicing was the farthest thing from his mind. Especially since he knew this was all the prelude to a goodbye.
He’d so enjoyed seeing Willow at her graduation. He hadn’t minded the subway trip, which, to be honest, had not exactly been the, ‘waiting to be mugged’ venture that his uncle always warned him of. In all honesty, the very few memories Hunter had of riding the loud, painted subway cars with dad and momma were a little scary.
He should have turned the entire invitation down though. Not just to the subway, but to Carmine's. The restaurant was far too close to Uncle Philip’s frequents for his comfort. A few times he'd thought he'd seen Kikimora or Flora, or even the thin form of his uncle pass by the windows from the streets outside. Carmine's was not the highest end dining in the Upper West Side, but it wasn't inexpensive either, and there was no way that he would accept free food from Willow's fathers without paying his own way.
Which was why he felt his stomach clench when Willow burst through the doors of club and slammed the cash back on the table in front of him. Skara and Viney had been in some deep debate about the longevity of Ska and Luz had been linked up with Amity who seemed in love with whatever she was sketching.
“My parents invited you as a guest ,” Willow said stiffly, “you weren’t supposed to pay.”
“I’m sorry,” Hunter whispered, he barely looked up to meet her eye, “I j-just. I mean. I wanted to contribute. I don’t feel right taking any more unearned good will from your family.”
Willow’s eyes were huge behind her glasses. She remained stiff, training her eyes on him, pinning him in his seat. “Don’t move,” she ordered as she walked off towards the stage.
“Jeez man,” Gus coughed, “what is up with her?”
Hunter dipped his head a little. He hopped up to follow, “W-Willow…” he said softly, “is this because … did you…”
“I said, don’t move,” she said again, “sit down. Don’t move. Don’t talk,” Willow shook her head, “don’t,” she said, “if you start? There’s no way I'm gonna be able to do what I’m about to do. Viney,” she called out, “I’m borrowing your guitar!”
Viney whistled deep, “oooooookay?” she laughed, “be my guest?”
Without another word, Willow grabbed a pick from the ground and flicked on the amp.
She plucked out a few twangy notes on the guitar. Gold and yellow. A little blue, like gospel. And then she began to sing.
🎶 Billy Ray was the preacher's son
And when his daddy would visit he'd come along
When they gathered 'round and started talkin' 🎶
“Oh, good lord,” Eda appeared like a bad penny. She chuckled darkly in Willow’s direction, “ she’s not …”
🎶 That's when Billy would take me walkin'
Out through the back yard we'd go walkin'
Then he'd look into my eyes
Lord knows, to my surprise 🎶
“Yeah she is!” Luz cheered.
Hunter clocked everyone in the bar with open grins. They all watched the stage, but Hunter felt his shoulders hunch as Willow’s eyes turned up to him for the chorus.
🎶 The only one who could ever reach me
Was the son of a preacher man
The only boy who could ever teach me
Was the son of a preacher man
Yes, he was, he was, ooh, yes, he was 🎶
“I don’t understand,” his mouth went dry, “why’s she …why's she looking at me?”
“Dude,” Gus shook his head, “I didn’t think she’d ever had the courage…”
“The courage?” Hunter frowned, “for what?”
“She’s looking at you because she's singing this to you,” Amity said dryly, “read between the lines.”
“Read between… " Hunter felt his brow furl, "were we given, like, a guide to this song I missed?”
“Wow,” Amity chuckled, “batata? You take this one?”
“Willow is crazy about you, Hunter.” Luz whispered, “she likes you.”
Willow’s body swayed in the light. Her lips were parted. Her eyes were dilated and her voice … tasted like … her voice tasted like...
“Wait, what? ” Hunter felt the air around him shift. The room was too light and the sound was too loud and he rushed out the door, pushing Steve and Katya over as he went. He ran up the stairs to the street where he still couldn’t breath and somewhere in the sky, a rumble of thunder hung beyond him and the buzz of summer conversations lingered.
“HUNTER!” His name cut through it like a hot knife.
He turned to see Willow, flushed and breathless at the other end of the block.
“Hunter, I’m sorry!” she rushed forward, “I shouldn’t have done that.”
“You didn’t do anything wrong,” Hunter turned his head to the sidewalk, “you’re a singer. In a band. You’re supposed to, you know, sing .”
“No,” Willow sighed, “I shouldn’t have embarrassed you like that. It was wrong. It was stupid. I’m stupid. I’m sorry.”
“You’re not stupid!” his head shot up to get a better look at her, “please, don’t ever say that about yourself!”
Hunter’s eyes trailed up Willow's perfectly round legs covered in fishnets and denim, to her hips all the way up to her …(oh her neckline was cut low! Hunter couldn’t stop looking at her … he couldn’t stop looking at Willow’s… ) EYES! Her eyes were bright and worried.
She was beautiful. Willow Park was beautiful. Hunter realized that he'd thought it before, but it just never clicked. Not until now. Why? Why was it just now when her dimples were hidden, and her skin was slick with sweat, and her hair was a cloud of frizz illuminated by the sunset fading between the clouds. Why was it just now that he recognized how absolutely stunning he’d always thought she was?
“Hunter, please,” she begged, “tell me you’re mad at me. Tell me you want to quit the band. Tell me you hate me and you never want to see me again! I’ll get it. Just please, say something! ”
His mind was empty. Nothing made sense anymore. He knew she'd seen the article. He'd been certain that she'd have wanted no more to do with him when she'd realized the connection. But here she was. Begging him to talk to her. Talking had gotten him in so much trouble as a child. Now Hunter was keenly aware that if he didn’t speak soon he would lose more than he was willing to. He opened his mouth to find the words he needed, but nothing came out.
“I’ll just go,” Willow mumbled.
“N-no, please,” Hunter shook his head, “Willow,” he paused a beat to collect his thoughts. Thoughts that had nothing to do with Uncle Philip, but everything to do with himself and with Willow. “were you singing that song about me ?" he touched his chest, "Luz said th-that you like me?”
Willow’s eyes watered. Her head fell between her shoulders, “would you be upset if I said, ‘yes’?”
Hunter’s skull felt like it was full of cotton, he opened his mouth to answer, but just then a car exhaust went off, and a delivery bike came speeding up the sidewalk nearly running them over. Hunter dodged first. He grabbed Willow to his chest and pressed the two of them up against the nearest brick wall.
His entire body was shaking, and his heart beat so fast that it hurt, and he was undoubtedly sweating all over her.
“I’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorry.”
“Hunter,” Willow’s voice was gentle as the wind, “are you okay?”
“I’m sorry,” he told her, “I -”
“Shhhhhh,” tentatively, she closed her hands around his back. She paused for a moment and retracted her fingers like she’d touched something sharp, but within a second, her entire body softened, “you’re okay,” she rocked him in her arms, “you have nothing to be sorry about, Hunter.”
She said his name again, each syllable erupting in colors and flavors he had no name for other than joy. Her voice held him in a state of suspended animation, fixing him in this time and place, “just tell me you’re alright?” she asked so sweetly.
“Yeah,” He nodded slowly. More thunder teased the evening rush and he tensed up. What a mess of a man he was. A complete disaster. Ever since his uncle had taken him in, Hunter was given strict instruction on who he was supposed to be, how he was supposed to behave. Who he was supposed to associate with.
At 22 years old, in Willow’s arms, Hunter now felt himself wondering, what was he supposed to do next?
He wanted to ask Willow if the whole song choice of “ Son of a Preacher Man ” had confirmed that she’d seen the article and that she knew who his uncle was. But if they’d even begun to breach that topic, Hunter knew he would very much not be okay, nor would he be comfortable talking about it. The thought of opening that door and inviting it into this new part of his life with his actual life made his bones hollow.
He’d realized it at The Owl House earlier, when he’d thought he would have to leave this all behind. He didn’t want to! Hunter didn’t want to lose any of this. He didn’t want to lose her . Even if that meant defying him .
Philip’s cool smile needled through Hunter’s mind and he shivered just as Willow’s arms had settled around his body. He couldn’t stop himself from shaking, but he didn’t let go either.
“ I’m sorry ,” Willow said into his neck, “I shouldn’t have put you on the spot like that, and I get it if this makes things weird, but I do like you … “
“Oh,” he squeaked out.
“Yeah,” Willow pulled away fast. Her glasses had fogged up a little between the heat and the tears in her eyes, “I get it, okay?” her voice had soured like old cottage cheese.
“Wait?” Hunter frowned. She’d just been holding him, and now she wasn’t, because of his response? He’d acknowledged her affection. Why was she leaving? “You get what?” he mumbled, “I’m lost.”
“I just told you!” Willow spat the words, “I like you, Hunter! I LIKE YOU. Like you, like you . Ugh! Like we’re on MY SO CALLED LIFE or DAWSON’S CREEK or whatever dumbass teen show where people make stupid confessions like that. I have a STUPID ASS CRUSH on you, Hunter Wittebane. Only it’s more than a crush now, because I DO LIKE YOU. A lot. I have feelings for you.”
Hunter felt his body tense at every word. The words were supposed to be nice , but she seemed so angry when she said them.
“But I get it, okay?” she shrugged, “You don’t want to date me. Fine. Hopefully you’ll stay in the band and …”
“No, that’s not true,” Hunter was surprised at himself that he still hadn’t completely let go of Willow. In fact, he took a mental note of how her hips filled his palms perfectly, “I don’t think I would say I don’t want to date you,” he murmured, “not exactly.”
“Oh.” Now Willow was the one who seemed surprised, “what do you mean, ‘not exactly?’”
“I-I just,” Hunter released a breath, “I just. I never thought about it?”
“Haven’t you though?” his inner voice teased, “haven’t you wanted to touch her hands or her lips? Haven’t you risked enough to just spend time with her?”
“You haven’t thought about it, because you don’t see me that way.” Willow told him, “I know how this goes, Hunter.”
“That’s not it at all,” he bit his lip, “I guess I haven’t really thought about it, because I haven’t thought much about dating … well, anyone ?” he winced a little, “but you?” he continued, “ Willow , I see you . And I feel things. I feel like.. like I'd like to, I think I’d like …” her eyes widened and Hunter felt himself leaning in.
“But,” he stopped, “it’s just,” now she was looking at him so seriously, “you …” he began, “ You, Willow. You can do better than me .”
Her lips parted, “Why?” she challenged.
“ Why? ” Hunter shook his head. "You're asking me 'why' ? Isn't it obvious? Everyone with eyes should know why!"
Willow lifted her chin, "I might wear thick glasses, but I'm pretty sure I have eyes and have no idea what you mean."
“I’m not…” Hunter choked on the words, “I’m not normal ,” he told her. “I’m not normal , Willow.”
“Hunter…” she hushed.
“I’m not!” he snapped his head up, “You know it’s true! I know it’s true. First I didn’t understand why you’d want me in your band, and then I didn’t understand why you’d want to spend time with me, and now, Luz said, and then you said… it’s true? You want to – date me? Willow. I don’t understand! I don’t get why you even like me. I don’t get any of it. I'm still just learning guitar, and I don’t wear the right clothes and I know random things about salt. And my family, I mean, my living situation is complicated .”
He knew he should let go of her. He should have let go of her the minute he’d grabbed her. He’d been afraid they’d get hit by the bike. He’d been afraid of the car exhaust and the thunder that sounded like a …
“Such a shame,” the Deer Man had hummed. The thick barrel of the gun pressed between his eyes. He'd squeezed them shut as a heavy sob escaped his small throat.
Click.
"Hunter?" Willow whispered.
"Dammit, I'm sorry," Hunter felt tears tease the corners of his eyes, "see what I mean?" he murmured, "th-this isn't ... I... I'm not normal."
Somewhere an ambulance siren went off. Hunter could feel his heart racing. Normally he’d be a loose spring. A stuttering ghost on the street. But now? He found himself grounded by her . He should have let go of her and she should have pushed him away. But she didn’t. Willow didn’t push him away at all. Yes, Hunter should have let go of her, but he didn’t want to and he wondered if just maybe, Willow didn’t actually want him to let go.
She didn’t budge. She simply stood in silence with him, letting the sounds of the city settle around them. Finally, Willow pulled her head up. Her green eyes sparkled.
“Maybe I don't want ‘ normal’ ,” she told him, “maybe I just want you .”
"You shouldn't," he whispered. Oh God! Hunter felt their noses brush at the tip. He hadn’t even realized they were that close, “you’ll regret it,” he told her.
“Give me one good reason,” she asked him.
The sky broke with a hiss of lighting, followed by a crack of thunder. The air smelled electric as the rain began falling steadily all around them.
Now Hunter felt his body flood with heat from his toes, through the tips of his ears. The sharp pain in his chest dulled just a bit. Willow Park was so close to him. He could feel her breath against his own and Hunter was filled with this magnetic pull to be even closer. He needed an excuse to make her hate him. Anything that would make her realize what a bad idea he was.
“I … uh… like disco?” he told her.
"No one's perfect," Willow smiled, and then she sang, “ If you change your mind, I'm the first in line. Honey, I'm still free. Take a chance on me .”
Hunter chuckled, “I think you might be,” he whispered, right before Willow Park pressed her petal soft lips against his own.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos welcome! Especially since I am going to be spending a two week-ish hiatus writing us through the next ten chapters and arc. Consider this a mid-season break that leaves you (hopefully) wanting more! Love to hear your thoughts and theories etc.
Even your fears... ThreeGoblin has been doing an AMAZING job interpreting the chapters for the headings here, but we'd discussed leaving this one off with a little extra. The opening and closing images are hurt/comfort! Please make sure she knows how much you love her work as well! I owe a lot of this project to her art and her prompt to develop an idea that was running through her brain.
Siousxie and the Banshees: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siouxsie_and_the_Banshees
This should give you a LITTLE taste of the flavor of music Caleb and Evelyn's band played. While Siousxie and the Banshees aren't as well known in the states as some of their contemporaries, their influence is HUGE.At the point where Caleb and Evelyn were murdered they would have JUST begun to pick up steam in the UK, even attracting Robert Smith of the Cure to guest guitar while they auditioned new band members after a falling out.
“He’s buddies with the Mayor.” Helen rolled her eyes -- Hey! Guess who the Mayor of NYC was around 1998. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rudy_Giuliani
Get ready for at least one look at one of his BONKERS policies in a later chapter.
Re: The NYC Subways. In the mid to late 70's when Hunter was a kid with his parents the NYC subways would have been CHAOTIC and filled with graffiti. Here's some of the pictures from that time:
https://www.nationalreview.com/photos/that-70s-new-york-subway/
Skara and Viney had been in some deep debate about the longevity of Ska -- Ska had a HUGE short period of popularity in the 90s.
The song that Willow sings to Hunter is "Son of a Precher Man" by Dusty Springfield.
https://youtu.be/oAZLgsDRUv4?si=-fEdjycT6S61xE5f
My So Called Life and Dawson's Creek were teen dramas from the 90's.
“That’s not it at all,” he bit his lip, “I guess I haven’t really thought about it, because I haven’t thought much about dating … well, anyone?” -- interpret this as you will.
The closing song that Willow teases is "Take a Chance on Me" by Abba.
Chapter 21
Notes:
CW: Intimacy but nothing too crazy at the moment. Hints of past abuse. Religious guilt.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Willow (mostly)
PRELUDE:
“GET ON THE STAGE!”
“Entrails! Let’s go!”
The rains outside gave way to the stomping of feet on the ground and the pounding of fists on the bar. Eda cued them from the thin curtain that they called “backstage” at The Owl House.
“Are we really doing this?” Skara asked again, “technically, this song shouldn’t work like this.”
It wasn’t doubt in her voice though. Not anymore. Even Viney was on board here, and Gus has been into it from day one.
“Technically we shouldn’t all work,” Gus smirked. He looked at Willow and then at Hunter, “as a band I mean. But Wills says that Walker Grimm knows what he’s doing, right man?”
“Give me a minute to line it all up,” Hunter mumbled. He shot a shy smile towards Willow and his eyes disappeared beneath the makeup that painted his face that made him look almost as owl like as his persona of Luz’s posters.
“Remind me again why we’re doing this glam rock thing with our faces?” Skara took one last look in the mirror of her Caboodle and winked the star that surrounded her left eye.
“Because it gives you all a little extra ‘masked confidence’,” Luz nudged Hunter a bit and he scowled. Willow enjoyed watching their friendship unfold. Vee had even teased Luz that somehow she’d managed to replace her with a new sibling while she was away at school.
Willow stole a hot glance from him and her chest rumbled.
“You sure you’re good for this?” Luz took a moment to glance at the crowds and back at The Entrails. She handed Hunter a multicolored pen, along with the sheet of tabs for the song as they’d practiced.
“I’m fine,” Hunter grunted in a tone that Willow now realized meant he was actually fine. Just deep in thought.
“If we don’t get out there soon the mosh pit’s gonna break out before the band,” Gus warned.
“Which is never good,” Viney added, “trust me,” her face darkened, “Never. Good.”
“Give him space,” Willow warned. Her eyes trailed to the ads that had gone out all over town in The Village Voice:
HOOTY HOUR
THURSDAYS AND SATURDAYS AT THE OWL HOUSE!
6-8 PM
HALF PRICE DRINKS SERVED BY STEVE!
DAY OLD MUNCHIES FROM PARKS ON THE PARK.
$5 ENTRY FEE. $10 IF YOU SUCK.
HEADLINERS:
THE SLITHERBEASTS:
10 PM
WITH
UKLA RASHID, KATYA NOVIK, DERWIN ADEBAYO, AMBER ASCH
FEATURED:
8 PM
THE EMERALD ENTRAILS:
WITH
WILLOW PARK, WALKER GRIMM, VINEY BUX, SKARA BALTHAZAR, GUS PORTER
HALF OF ALL PROCEEDS GOES TO SURVIVOR’S SONG TO HELP VICTIMS OF PTSD.
The way the weather had been rolling in and out of the skies for the last few weeks, it would seem that nature itself had been watching the city under a magnifying glass and training its eye on the Owl House. The room was swampy . The breath and body heat of more than two dozen people lined the walls of the bar like a sauna. In the past, the Emeralds had been lucky if they’d gathered one handful of people.
Generally, even if the bar was to draw interest before the headliners, it was to see Detention Pit. Now more than double of Pit’s numbers were going absolutely batty waiting for The Emerald Entrails to take the stage.
This made Eda happy as Willow heard her mumble something about telling Rafe Warden to, “condemn his ass,” as she’d managed to pay every fine for code violation and even hire a real plumber to fix the big leaks. Hunter had insisted that she keep the duct tape on hand just in case.
“Hunter,” Gus called out.
Hunter didn’t answer. He was still hunched over the floor scribbling onto his sheet.
Gus banged out a quick beat on his drum set, eliciting more restlessness from the crowds.
“Hunter?” Willow leaned down towards him holding her bass in one hand and his guitar in another.
“Just a sec,” he breathed, “the problem is I’m still thinking of it as smooth white lines.”
“We sounded good during practice,” Willow placed a hand on the back of his head and he rose to meet it, “we sounded great, even.”
“We don’t have time for this,” Viney hissed. She flicked on the amps which gave a buzz that reverberated off the wood paneled walls.
Chills passed down Willow’s back.
Skara wound up her violin in a slick pattern that managed to sound rough and polished all at once. It was the polished part that had Hunter caught up in his head, but this was his idea and he’d convinced the rest of this that it would work. Willow had faith in him. She had faith in them. All of the Emerald Entrails.
She knelt down next to Hunter who took his guitar. She kissed him right where his lips met his cheek. His eyes closed and he leaned his head into her shoulder.
“I just need to change the shape and color of the music,” he murmured, “like this.” Running his fingers up and down the neck of his guitar he breathed in and out, “red, purple, black, black, gold, black, blue, blue.”
“PLAY ALREADY!” someone – someone being Eda – yelled from the floor, “Entrails! Come on! I don’t have insurance that’ll cover the riot if you don’t go on!”
Willow felt a smirk tease the corners of her mouth. She gently touched the spot over Hunter’s heart. His brown eyes fluttered open and he smiled, right before he let her taste his lips.
“Ready?” she asked him.
“Never,” he answered, “but I’ll follow your lead.” He smiled in that small way he did when he was feeling open and Willow’s heart fluttered.
“One, two, three, four,” Gus clicked the drumsticks. Skara and Viney opened the notes, followed by Hunter and Willow themselves.
Full audience.
Together, Willow and Hunter, ( her Hunter) leaned into the mics and began to sing.
_______
🎶 If you need me, let me know, gonna be around
If you've got no place to go, if you're feeling down
If you're all alone when the pretty birds have flown
Honey, I'm still free
Take a chance on me 🎶
If Willow had become an expert at anything, it was tempting Hunter to stay with her by offering him food.
Food and kisses .
Kissing Hunter wasn’t like kissing Jeremy, which felt like a school assignment. It wasn’t like kissing Viney which was a sloppy drunken moment of, “we might as well try this out so our friends shut up”.
Kissing Hunter wasn’t anything like the kisses that came after a “maybe” date where lips met and Willow walked away feeling more confused than anything else. Kissing Hunter certainly wasn’t anything like the few times a kiss had been followed by a return to someone’s room where the silent negotiation of how far things would escalate became apparent.
Kissing Hunter. Just kissing him was so much more intimate than any of those things.
🎶 So much that I wanna do, when I dream I'm alone with you
It's magic 🎶
Willow hadn’t kissed a lot of people in her 21 years, but she’d kissed enough to know that what she felt when she kissed Hunter was miles beyond the simple words that could be summed up in a frantic phone call from Luz who demanded to know the details of what happened after they had both rushed out of the club.
Luz, who was helping Willow move into her new place which sat just above Eda’s and Luz’s family’s apartments in the furthermost complex of the Boiling Isles.
Luz, who could come back at any moment while they took a lunch break from all the work.
Willow’s dads had helped her pack most of the things from her old room and from storage to go on a small pickup truck they’d borrowed from dad’s brother. She'd taken the time to go on her morning run just in time to meet them along with Aunt Helen at her new place – just as Hunter had finished his morning deliveries to join them. His entire body language changed when Willow’s family approached, but it wasn’t the way it might have a few weeks before.
He’d dropped a small sliver of his usual formality to allow a slight, but genuine smile play along his lips when Willow took his hand.
“Well I see you can handle it from here,” her dad’s lip had twitched, “you don’t need us old married folks hanging around mucking up your young romance!”
“Sirs! I…” Hunter had begun to rasp out some sort of apology while she steadied his hands.
“Not sirs! Harvey and Gil,” Papa clapped a hand on Hunter’s arm, and he tensed up even more, “relax!” papa had smiled , “you’ve been a wonderful help at the downtown shop and clearly Willow hasn’t gotten sick of you.”
Hunter seemed to deflate a little at the notion that this might happen one day, but her dad swooped in with another compliment to deflect unsurety.
“And that suggestion to donate unused food to local shelters, and fundraising for Whispers’ charity?” dad had grinned , “brilliant.”
Hunter had begun to launch into what was likely a long explanation about it being not only economical from a tax return standpoint, helpful towards the community that Survivor’s Song wishes to serve, but dad shook his head.
“What we mean is, we approve of your two dating,” he’d explained.
Willow watched how Aunt Helen wordlessly lift her chin. She eyed their joined hands and chuckled, “don’t get into too much trouble,” she had looked pointedly at Willow, “not that you’d take any advice from me!”
Now they sat together on the unwaxed hardwood floor with a pair of plastic milk crates as a makeshift table. Her parents had left hours ago. Gus would be showing up with his own stuff soon. His shifts at MTV studios started early and involved less actual hands-on graphics work, and more, “getting coffee for douche-bag white guys in suits that rated Britney and Christina for how ‘hot’ they made them.”
However, no matter how much progress had gone into the actual “moving” Willow’s things to her new place, the boxes around them went unopened. Unlike the plastic shell of their lunch.
“Sorry it’s cold,” Willow mumbled into his lips.
“It’s fine.” Hunter looked away shyly and took another bite of the apple and pork dumplings they’d taken from Park’s after their shift. Willow chuckled at the loud rumble that came from his stomach when he did.
“Someone’s hungry,” she grinned and lightly touched her fingertips to his belly.
“S-sorry,” a blush bloomed at the tip of Hunter’s nose all the way to his ears and Willow felt her stomach flip. “I guess I am kinda hungry?”
His slight smile revealed his gap tooth and Willow's stomach tingled. She traced his lips with her fingertips.
“Hungry for me?” she teased.
Hunter’s face now flushed full red. He began to stammer in that cute little way he did whenever she made any sort of suggestive comment. Willow worried for a beat that it might have been a little too much, but his eyes fluttered shut, which she had discovered was Hunter’s body language for, “ another kiss, please, ” and she found she had no choice but to kiss him again. And again. And again.
As she parted from him and caught the slight smile that had come from the taste of her affection. Willow cradled his face in her hands.
“ You just keep distracting me,” she smiled.
Hunter tilted his head a bit, “but I keep saying we should be unpacking more?”
In the light from the uncovered windows the permanent gash on his cheek was on full display.
Willow swallowed and gently ran a finger over that opposite side of his face.
The side with the nicked ear. Don’t think about that, Willow. Things are going so well.
“You tell me that,” she leaned in and Hunter filled the space, pressing their lips together, “but then you just get me started again with that .” Willow watched Hunter’s eyes go soft. When they’d first met, his eyes had been so closed off, like a warning to stay away. Now they seemed open . Maybe not in full, but far more than before she’d finally told him her feelings about him.
Hunter’s arms pulled her close, covering her lips with his own. Waves of delight rushed through Willow’s body, as if it wasn’t just her lips he was kissing. She could practically feel them all throughout her body. She willed herself to stop before it got too intense.
“Are you upset that this whole move hasn’t been more productive?” she whispered into his breath. Hunter shook his head.
“I just like being like this,” he murmured, “with you.”
Fuck. If simple words themselves couldn’t just get her going. Willow imagined herself taking an ice cold shower just to stop her body from overflowing. She smiled.
“I like being with you too,” she told him. Willow drew another sharp breath, and wrapped their pinkies together. She leaned in, finding his lips again with small urgent, dumpling flavored kisses. Her body buzzed. Slowly, she moved her hand up to his right shoulder.
He tensed up at first, but his lips continued to press against hers, more and more, slowly tentatively tasting them as his confidence began to flourish. His kisses became deeper and stronger as she guided him through the motions. With each touch Willow felt the tightness in his body release just a bit.
But his wrists are shaking again. She noted.
“We really should unpack more,” he told her again, making a point to eye the bubble wrap that they’d left all over the floor.
“Unpacking is boring,” Willow snerked, "anyway, Gus'll just start playing with all that when he gets here, so leave it. It'll keep him distracted while we do this."
She moved in and ran her hands through the back of his hair. When they’d first met, Hunter's hair had been shorter. Not just shorter, but framed. A severe hairstyle, deliberate in the very shape of it. Now Hunter’s hair had become thicker. Weightier. Sometimes it had a heaviness to it that implied the presence of styling gel. Especially last Friday night when The Emerald Entrails had their first official opening for the Slitherbeasts.
Today Hunter had come freshly showered and the humidity ensured that his hair was still slightly wet, but surprisingly soft. He smelled like plain white soap, and powdered deodorant, which was somehow far more attractive than any of the CK sprays mixed with cigarette smoke that guys liked to wear, and even the Bath and Body Works sprays that were popular with girls. Fresh, clean. Open to possibility. Hunter smelled like the sunrise over the city. He smelled wonderful.
🎶Gonna do my very best and it ain't no lie 🎶
Willow kissed the space between Hunter’s temple and his hairline. He reached for her like a plant bowing to sunlight, gently parting his lips to meet her softly.
Hunter was a careful kisser. An awkward kisser. Their teeth clicked together a few times when they’d started kissing, and Willow had to ease him back into the motion with a gentle affirmation that it was fine.
Hunter was an inexperienced kisser. He’d told her as much after their first kiss outside The Owl House.
“S-sorry!” he’d pulled away so fast that Willow’s heart sped up .
“Don’t be sorry,” she whispered gently, “I wanted that.”
“That’s the thing,” Hunter’s eyes were so big. Whatever ice held them cold in the past had melted over to warm pools of deep brown with a hint of ember inside, “when I say that I’ve never thought about dating before I met you, I meant … that is… this is another reason I don’t understand WHY you would want, well, ME?”
“Oh no,” Willow tilted her head a bit, her body filled with embarrassment, “I’m sorry! D-did you NOT want that?”
Hunter’s ears flushed, “I … did!” he’d gasped, “I mean … I DO! It’s just …” he closed his eyes and let his head fall into the curve of her shoulder, “I’m new to THIS too…”
She hadn’t told Luz that part. Not even Gus, for that matter, and they told each other nearly everything. Nearly.
As much as Willow adored her friends, she knew how much they enjoyed teasing. Hunter had confided in Willow on that night (which he later had confirmed in a series of veiled words and actions) that at 22 years old, that he’d never been in a romantic relationship before, let alone a physical one.
“So that means I’m your first kiss?” Willow had whispered, with a hint of mischief in her voice.
“T-that means you’re my first anything,” Hunter must have realized in that exact moment that here, the word “anything” implied physical familiarities that were far beyond just kissing. Willow allowed him a breath and intertwined their hands a little more like he’d needed the touch to steady him. “See what I mean?” he tilted his head, “I’m not normal.”
🎶Oh you can take your time baby, I'm in no hurry, know I'm gonna get you
You don't wanna hurt me, baby don't worry, I ain't gonna let you 🎶
This was a precious secret, and also a subject of confused embarrassment for both of them. Willow had assumed that most people her age, especially guys, had been doing much more than just kissing, even before she’d left her own virginity behind.
“I told you, I don’t want ‘normal’,” she’d whispered, “I just want you.”
“I –” Hunter swallowed, “I want you too. I like you, Willow. The kiss was nice. More than nice! I-it felt good.”
“It felt good for me too,” she whispered, “just so you know. It was a mutual feel good.”
“O-oh! Th-thank you!” Hunter’s ears had gone pink, “It’s just, what if I mess up? I don’t know what I’m doing.”
Willow had smiled and brushed her lips against his again, “just follow my lead,” she’d told him.
“That’s not a problem,” he’d answered, “just like with The Entrails.”
Hunter kissed with both intent and hesitation. He breathed in each moment like he meant to capture it in a little jar of precious trinkets. Their chests rose together. Kissing Hunter made Willow feel like she was starting all over again.
They’d paused again, wordlessly to eat a few more dumplings. Willow had been teaching Hunter how to use chopsticks at his request. He was as fast a learner at this as he was with everything else. Gus had called her cruel when Willow had taught him by picking up M&M’s, but knowing Hunter’s background, he’d likely have regarded this as a challenge to be met.
The thing was, Hunter had always looked so hungry, Willow wouldn’t have thought to use that method. Gummi Bears were a pretty decent compromise for the lessons. Denying Hunter access to food, no matter how eager he’d been to pick up a new skill, was not something she was going to do.
Willow watched his eyes widen as she dunked her dumpling in soy sauce and popped it in her mouth. His throat bobbed. He tangled his free hand in hers and Willow felt herself melt. Hunter’s body was soft and present against her and she couldn’t handle it anymore.
Within a moment of finishing one last bite, Willow dove back in to taste his lips again. A tiny whine escaped Hunter’s throat. It drove her a little wild in a way that scared her. She thought, for just a moment, that she would like to toss him to the floor and take more. She steeled her movements, terrified that whatever might come next could have been more than Hunter was ready to give. He must have read this in her touch because he’d pulled back slightly.
She had (thankfully) managed to compose herself in that moment, relieved that she had the restraint.
Unspoken words about what Hunter had told her about his upbringing, and what Aunt Helen had suggested nagged at her again. Willow paused for a moment to tuck them away. Hunter released another soft sigh that tickled in her stomach. Maybe he’d had enough. Maybe even this was too far.
His eyes were closed and his mouth was fixed in a slight smile. Compared to the drenched sad sack that had shown up at The Owl House a little over a month ago, Willow thought he looked practically whimsical. Slowly, his eyes fluttered open and he pulled back a bit.
“Did you want to stop?” Willow cocked her head and smoothed a hand over the groove in Hunter’s cheek.
“No,” Hunter shook his head quickly, his eyes were so big and bright. He murmured, “I just wanted to look at you.”
Willow gasped and took another bundle of small fierce kisses from his warm lips. The rush of need in her body went from hungry to tender . Hunter brushed a little of her hair behind her ear tenderly.
“I’ve seen people do that in movies,” he laughed a little, “always wondered why it was such a thing.”
“Oh?” Willow took his hands in her own. She could feel the calluses growing on his fingertips from the guitar – along with a few rough lined scars on his hands, “have you figured it out?” she kissed his knuckles one by one.
“Yeah,” he breathed. Now he was the one kissing the space between the offending tendril and her temple, “It’s a way of showing you care …”
Willow’s body filled with a giddy embarrassment. Telling her that he’d ‘just wanted to look’ at her, the thing about brushing her hair away? These were such dorky statements. If literally anyone else had said them, Willow would have written them off at once as a “line”. But coming from Hunter? They were so earnest . So unabashedly sweet that the only way she could quell the wave of affection was to have more.
Willow kissed his neck all the way up to his chin, then his lips and then his nose and forehead. Tenderly, she made the motion to brush away that pesky lock of hair that hung in front of his eyes, but when she did this, Hunter flinched . At least that’s what it looked like. It happened so fast that Willow wasn’t certain she’d even caught it.
“S-sorry,” he said quickly. He ducked his head in his little shy manner and Willow almost pulled away, but found him leaning in, eyes fluttering shut once again.
She drew him into her chest. His heart was pounding against her as his hands brushed against the small space between where her t-shirt rested above waistline. With anyone else, Willow would have taken this as a cue that he was willing to further. To be fair, she wasn’t entirely certain he’d noticed what he’d done . Willow swallowed. She began to slowly run her hands under the hem of his shirt, inching it up from where it had been tucked into his jeans, but when she touched the skin, Hunter’s body went stiff.
His own hands briefly grazed the fold of her bare belly and retracted into his chest.
“I’m sorry!” he squeaked, “S-sorry! I ..” his eyes squeezed shut. Willow froze. She wasn’t certain if he was apologizing for touching her or for him not allowing her to touch him, or what .
I’msorryI’msorryI’msorry!
“It’s okay,” she soothed.
🎶We can go dancing, we can go walking, as long as we're together 🎶
Willow’s mind trailed back to the moment before the confession and the kiss. When Hunter had thought they were going to get run over. After the car exhaust blew out. She’d found herself clinging to him. Arms wrapped around his back. She’d nearly pulled away. Not because of anything he’d done, but because of what she’d felt .
🎶Listen to some music, maybe just talking, get to know you better 🎶
That night, through Hunter’s thin t-shirt Willow thought that she had felt deep grooves in the tissue of the skin on his back. Not just a small patch, either. They ran down up and down and all over his back. She hadn’t said anything, obviously, but she hadn’t forgotten.
“And I’m not about to ask,” she thought to herself, “ if he wants to tell me he will.”
She moved her hands over his chest instead. Over the thin white t-shirt with the logo for R.E.M. 's “Monster Tour” that he’d bought from Canal Jeans all those weeks ago.
“He’ll tell me one day, right?”
The apartment was hot.
Even though the morning had started off chilly when they’d met up, it was now likely in the high 80’s – and that wasn’t even considering the fact that this particular apartment, at the top floor with the thin windows fully exposed were clearly demonstrating why this particular neighborhood was referred to as, “The Boiling Isles”.
Hunter was sweating before they’d taken a break from moving boxes to make out on the dusty floor of what would be Willow and Gus’ apartment.
“You know you have to go to Raine’s soon,” Willow kissed him, “and we’ve been up since so early,” another kiss, “and you’ve barely eaten your lunch.”
“I’ve had like three dumplings,” Hunter shrugged.
“You’re like 6 foot everything!” Willow teased, “that’s not gonna cut it! Come on. I’ll stop distracting you.”
“Distract me, It’s okay,” Hunter shook his head. Willow was getting used to how expressive his body language was when he wasn’t all stiff, “I’m used to skipping meals.”
She thought again about what her aunt had told her about Philip Wittebane, and what Steve had said about Hunter being ‘taught to have no self esteem’. She thought about what Hunter himself had told her. About his parents and his time at Glandus, but also about his uncle.
Surely Hunter must have assumed by now that Willow knew something about Philip Wittebane. The way their eyes met after they saw his image on the front of the newspaper. He’d implied enough before their first kiss. But that was it.
“My family, I mean my living situation is complicated.”
Philip’s name was like a forbidden thing. Like a curse that kept parts of him locked away from her.
Willow still wanted to ask Hunter why. Why was he used to skipping meals? Why did his eyes go distant when he looked at his pager sometimes? Why did he grasp at his chest after exerting a flurry of energy, and why did his breath speed up when …
When…
She thought again about the front page of the news, and how Philip had stumbled into Park’s IV . She thought again about what Aunt Helen had told her about the first time she’d actually met Hunter.
When he was five. Right after his parents had been murdered. More than any of it, Willow wondered if it was fair of her to hold all this knowledge in her head while she held him . While she kissed him. Hunter might have known that she knew who his uncle was, but he didn’t know how much of his past she already knew about. He didn’t know that she’d made her own impressions of his uncle before she had even known who he was.
Was it a coincidence that Philip Wittebane had found his way into Parks IV of all places? Hunter hadn’t even mentioned him directly since the time he’d spoken about his upbringing, but his presence lurked behind nearly all of his neuroses. Philip hid behind the tight schedules Hunter kept for himself. The Friday that mornings he was strictly unavailable until half past noon. The way he’d hoarded his money. The way he ate.
Hunter was still working at Parks IV ! What if Philip was to show up again? What if Hunter was in the shop when it happened. What then? Willow wondered if it might be best to warn him, but what would happen if they did finally sit down and discuss all of this. Philip had been so stiff and sterile in appearance, but he smiled the entire time he’d talked about such hateful things.
“But if I could give you some advice that you’re definitely going to ignore?” Aunt Helen had told her, “Watch your step with that one, Willow.”
It wasn’t Hunter that Aunt Helen was warning Willow about. It was Philip . A record executive and aspiring televangelist with money and influence. A man who had made Willow’s skin crawl from just a short meeting.
Hunter ran the tip of his nose up her cheek and planted a small, precious kiss right below her eye.
“Hey,” she rasped.
“Hey,” he hummed, “I’m sorry, I really should be encouraging you to unpack.”
“Nah,” she smiled, “you were such a big help carrying all this stuff up.”
“That was nothing!” He beamed at the small bit of praise, “at Glandus, I had to do drills up and down the stairs carrying a full load of supplies in my pack.”
The pause felt like it stretched out for four beats. His face fell at the end of the forth
“S-sorry!” he frowned, “th-that was another weird thing to say I guess, I just.”
“Shhh," Willow shook her head, "no sorries.”
Willow knew she should tell him. She needed to tell him how much she knew. How could she even be worthy of Hunter’s trust if she didn't? It wasn’t right.
“Hunter,” she began.
His eyes lit up at his name.
“No,” she stopped herself, “don’t ruin this, don’t think too much about it. You can do it when the time is right!”
“Willow?” he breathed her name like it was sunlight.
Her heart rumbled. “Yes?” she answered with a sultry rumble. Willow moved her hands over Hunter’s shaking wrists. She looked deep into his eyes and placed a kiss right in the middle of his right wrist. The sides of his lips twitched. She leaned in to kiss his right wrist, under the gold watch he always wore, but his eyes went still. He stopped her short with a kiss on the forehead, shaking loose his hand to cup her cheek.
“Willow,” he said again, “I… I need to …”
Oh God, his lip was quivering. Willow couldn’t take it! Whatever he had to say would need to wait until she was done with him. She closed her eyes now, drawing in to touch her lips to his Adam's Apple. He gasped as she closed in on his lips once more.
“Ewwwww!” King Clawthrone walked through the open window near the first escape, “there are children present!” he whined, “you guys better behave! ”
Hunter’s hands retracted from Willow’s body so fast that she nearly got whiplash. He folded them demurely in his lap and cast his eyes downward, like a child or a scolded dog might, “s-sorry” he mumbled.
Willow’s chest fell at once. Nausea roiled her stomach. Where he had been smiling with a healthy blush when they were alone just a moment ago, Hunter’s face was now a ghostly white, and she recognized a hint of something in his eyes that she could only read as shame .
“Could you guys just get a room?” King asked bluntly.
“We did? We do. We have a room,” Willow growled, “we’re sitting in it. We’re renting this place from your mom – “ she pressed forward, “which means you need to stop sneaking in the windows.”
Hunter said nothing. He sat still. Face ashen, staring at his hands grabbing his wrists as if to hold them steady. Willow pushed away a needle of insecurity and offered him her pinky, which he accepted at once.
“And how exactly do you know the term, ‘Get a room’?” Luz’s voice teased. She pushed her way through the fire escape behind King.
“I don’t think I want to know the answer to that,” Gus trailed right behind, carrying a couple of boxes. Willow was almost relieved to see them thwart Eda’s feral son’s attempt to trespass, but that dried up the minute Amity slipped in, freshly dyed purple hair and in spite of the humidity, not a strand of frizz to mess it up.
“Hi Willow,” she said sunnily.
“Hi Amity,” Willow answered sourly. Hunter shifted nervously next to her.
“So yeah, care to mention where you heard that from?” Luz asked again, “because it wasn’t from Mama or Raine,” her eyes went wide, “was it me?”
“Uncle Hooty yells, ‘get a room’ all the time at the people who make out in front of the Cloisters,” King pouted.
“Of course,” Gus teased, “but do you even know what that means ?”
“It means if two people wanna start, ‘sucking face’ – like they’re doing,” King pointed a jagged nail at Willow and Hunter, “they should find a room to SUCK FACE in!” King’s crooked teeth were on display, and Willow watched as Hunter pulled himself unsteadily to his feet.
Willow stood up as well and to her delight – in spite of the awkwardness, Hunter reached out for her hand.
“Wow,” Luz whistled, “we’ve gotta talk to Aunt Lilith about how Uncle Hooty talks to you when Eda drops you off there.”
Willow watched Hunter’s face flush bright red at the kid’s overgrown grin.
“What’s up with you! You got an allergy or something?” the kid tilted his head.
“An allergy to fun!” A new voice slipped in behind Gus who looked more than annoyed as he carried a tower of boxes. Steve’s little brother Matt followed along with just a few of Gus’ pots and pans.
“Could you just shut up!” Gus rolled his eyes, “I don’t even know why you wanted to come here to begin with,” he set the boxes down and immediately removed the large terrarium that held Emmeline, his pet chameleon.
Willow found it strange that Gus had somehow continued to hang out with this guy. Steve was cool, and Katya had been around a lot more, giving the Emerald Entrails some tips for improving their stage presence, but Matt, or “Matty” as Gus called him, was a bit of an oddball. An oddball who conveniently worked at a construction site not too far from MTV studios. An oddball who Gus told her he’d met a few times a week to grab a “dirty water dog and a soda”.
An oddball who Gus complained about all the time and who now showed up at the Owl House for all their shows.
Gus placed a few things on the old kitchen counter. The kitchen itself was small, and hadn’t been redone since the buildings went up, but Dell and Gwendolyn had kept it nice and cozy. It just needed a bit of dusting of the counters and the hand carved wood plaques of animals and musical instruments that hung above the counters.
It was the perfect first real apartment for Willow’s adult life. One that she could openly kiss her boyfriend in. That is if Hunter was actually her boyfriend. He was a boy . They were friends. And things were advancing .
They hadn’t really discussed it any further than making out and holding hands. For all the physical contact they had, it had only been kissing. It wasn’t a secret to any of their friends that there was something happening with them. But by the way his face had changed when everyone began to file in, Willow made note that these activities would be better explored outside of the common space.
“In the privacy of my room,” she quivered at the thought.
“King? Buddy?” Gus began, “now, we agreed that I’d be getting the room in the front because Emmi needs the humidity.”
“Okay,” King paused. He pulled his stuffed rabbit close to his chest “why’re you saying this to me?”
“I’m telling you, so you don’t try sneaking in my window to knock over the tank!” Gus snorted.
“You know, Viney and Skara are moving into Raine’s place,” Willow nodded at King, “I’m sure THEY can use your help?”
To Willow’s utter surprise, King’s normal mischievous grin fell.
“Uh, I’d rather help you here,” he muttered, “closer to home .”
Amity crossed her arms, “King you know, there’s no outside access to Willow’s room, so you’ll have to let her be!” she flashed a friendly smile towards Willow who turned away. She watched Hunter’s eyes flick between the two of them. He tapped his side pocket where his pager was and his spine snapped up.
“I’ve gotta go,” he looked at his watch, “I promised Prim that I’d make a few deliveries before heading to Raine’s,” he grabbed his guitar case, “I - I guess I’ll see everyone at the Owl House later?”
Willow’s heart rose. Having Hunter with her here, and the promise of having him with her on stage, and then at Park’s IV in the mornings filled her with hope. Losing the spot for graduate school had been such a painful blow that she truly didn’t think anything could pull her out of the low place.
Somehow Hunter had. Of course, running Park's helped too! Most of the neighborhood was very friendly, though there were a few mystery people who left pamphlets on their doorstep against the rainbow flag they’d hung outside every day next to the American flag.
Still, Willow wasn’t sure that their new cashier, Jacob Hopkins would work out. He seemed suspicious of everyone and posed some very troubling conspiracy theories about their regulars. But Hunter had offered to take the morning rush deliveries for an extra day, so it was all coming together!
“I’ll walk you out,” she said quickly. Willow grabbed the box of dumplings and wrapped them up in a plastic bag with the new Park's on the Park Logo in green.
Hunter leaned into her and for the first time in maybe forever, Willow actually felt lucky.
“Make sure you eat!” she told him as they rushed down the stairs, “I put some soy sauce in there too,” her eyes flicked up in a tentative pause, “even though I’ve noticed you don’t like condiments?”
She allowed herself that question hoping it wasn't too invasive.
“Uh, y-yeah,” he answered. Hunter’s eyes went blank for a split second, “I - I just don’t … ummm , use them. I've never actually tried soy sauce.”
“Is it a health thing?” Willow raised her brow. She knew some condiments had a high sodium content and Hunter did know a lot about salt.
“N-no! It’s not that.” his eyes shifted to his hands, “I j-just don’t wanna get my clothes dirty, you know?”
Willow felt another question on the tip of her tongue, but reached out to hand him the bag without ceremony. She watched him cue up his ancient walkman and pop in the mix tape she’d made him a week ago. Her heart flip flopped.
"Well, if you decide you want to try it," she poked his stomach, "this is our special ginger blend."
“Thank you,” Hunter smiled, “your new apartment looks great! You’re really lucky to have it,” he said gently. Willow touched his hands. They tensed for a moment, but went soft as their lips touched
“I’m excited!” Willow wiggled her body, “this is a whole new thing for us! I mean me! And the band!”
Jerbo– Jeremy and Detention Pit had been told to stop performing at “dives”. Their manager had contracted them to a label that had begun setting them up to record. Now The Emerald Entrails were the lead up to The Slitherbeasts. The Owl House had begun attracting more of a crowd, and Eda was able to hire a semi decent plumber to solve enough of the problems that Rafe Warden had backed off a bit.
“And now that you guys’re gonna be living here, we can start that Sailor Moon Marathon together!” Luz’s voice carried from the window’s above, “THEN we can get you started on Utena…”
“Oh! Good call batata!” Amity squealed.
Willow felt her face crumble quite visibly. Living on her own with Gus? Cool! Being neighbors to the Nocedas and the Clawthorne’s? Awesome, so long as they locked their windows to keep King out. Having a space to have Hunter all to herself?
Amazing.
But while being in the same building at Luz and Vee was exciting, Willow knew that would mean more forced proximity with Amity.
“AMITY!” Now Luz could be heard from blocks away, giggling in that way she did when she and Amity were kissing.
“Willow?” Hunter tilted his head. Illuminated by the window above the door, he looked like he had an actual halo, “hey, um. Maybe it’s not my place to ask, but is Amity not a good person?”
Willow heard his words, but concentrated on his lips. She’d so wanted to touch them again. She wanted an excuse to press her body against his, which while still skinny, looked a little fuller than it had when she’d first met him.
“Why would you think that?” she asked quickly, "I guess she's fine?"
“I - I know Luz is dating her and you’re friends with Luz, but …” his eyes flicked to their hands. Their fingers wove together naturally, “y-you just seem different around her. So I was just wondering.”
“Ugh. It’s complicated,” Willow groaned, “can we not talk about it?” She shrugged her discomfort away fast with a feral smile, “you know?" she walked her fingers up his chest, "now that I have a place of my own you can come over here more to be alone…”
Hunter tilted his head again, “But doesn’t Gus live here too?”
“Errrr,” Willow blinked. She couldn’t tell if he was being serious or not, “well Gus has his room and I have my room, and we both have doors…”
She searched his face for a smile and wondered if the implication was too much for him or if he just wasn’t getting the invitation.
He scratched the back of his head, “I wanted to ask,” he smiled a little, “It’s been, ummmm nice . Hanging out and helping you move? And playing with the band? A-and working with you. And you know …”
“It has been nice,” Willow touched his nose lightly, and his face flushed. She seriously wondered where this was going. Sudden panic flushed through her. Maybe he thought they were spending too much time together.
Maybe he was going to tell her that needed some space.
“I think I should take you on a date,” he cleared his throat.
“You think you should?” Willow raised a brow. She almost laughed, “you don’t sound so sure?”
“UGH! Sorry.” Hunter turned his head for a moment, but when he turned back to her, his eyes were big and his face was completely pink, “I mean would you like to go on a date?” he swallowed, “with … me ?” he clarified as if there was any chance he meant that she should date anyone else, “I’d like to take you on a date, Willow Park.”
“Oh!”
She nearly laughed at the formality of it. Willow knew this was likely some part of Hunter’s background that made him feel he needed to state this desire instead of just casually suggesting it. – but it was also somehow refreshing.
“That is if you want to!” he winced a little.
“Of course I want to!" she grinned, “when though? We have a show tonight?”
“How about Friday?” he rubbed the back of his hair, “night that is! A-after practice?”
“Sounds nice,” Willow nodded, “and what would we do?”
“Ummm,” Hunter shrugged, "I - I like movies? Unless you don't?"
"I do like movies -" Willow smiled, but Hunter's doom spiral was already in effect.
"O-or is that stupid?” he grabbed his hair, "I - I can think of something else! We could ..."
“Shhhh. Movies are actually perfect,” Willow giggled, “a perfect first official date for us.”
"Hmmmm," he hummed happily, "perfect."
And now they were kissing again.
—-----
And now they were kissing again. And again.
“This is sin.” Hunter thought to himself,
He placed a needy kiss on Willow’s lips. Her hands traveled to his chest.
Oh how Hunter’s entire body glowed from the inside out each time and every time she touched him. It opened something within him. A deep cavern of want and endless desire to which he saw no end.
No bottom to this fall.
“ This is sin, ” Hunter thought again, “I can’t stop thinking about this feeling. I don’t want to stop wanting it. Wanting her! There’s sunlight and sweetness and music in my body when I kiss her. This is sin isn’t it? It has to be.”
But oh God, Hunter’s need for Willow outweighed the demand of his pager which buzzed with Uncle Philip’s code.
15:22
The code that reminded Hunter that he was destined to fall.
That he was born with sin in him.
He fumbled for a quarter in his pocket. It wasn’t a lie that he needed to make a few more deliveries before work at Raine’s, but the excuse to leave was laced with the fear of the five pages from Uncle Philip that had gone unanswered since Hunter left his apartment this morning.
He should have checked in earlier. He should have called. He chose her every time. Now Hunter let himself part from Willow’s side, determined to call his uncle back at once, but he spun back on his heel once more to kiss her.
“ This is sin, ” he thought once more, “ and I want to drown in this sin. ”
Notes:
AND WE'RE Back! The world is bleak so I hope this brightens your day! Comments, Questions and Theories are WELCOME.
References:
The opening references patchy zine like concert posters that were hung around town and ran in the Village Voice. Here's an example of what they looked like:
https://giantstudios.us/the-village-voice-431985-benefit-for-eddie-gregg-cbgb/The song that Hunter suggested they punkify is Take a Chance on Me by Abba, which is a reference to last chapter's end. Here's a metal version of it to give you a taste.
https://youtu.be/JcFfzz-y7k8?si=0J0gB_nioxGPZgUK
Caboodle -- Looks like these things made a comeback, but essentially a fish tackle box in neon where everyone kept their makeup :
https://www.caller.com/story/news/local/2018/02/22/nostalgia-alert-80-s-and-90-s-caboodles-make-comeback/362450002/
I forget if I'd mentioned in a previous chapter, but Gus is working for Total Request Live on MTV
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Total_Request_Live
The line about Gus getting distracted by bubble wrap is a nod to the beginning of TTT.
CK sprays -- Calvin Klein colognes were fairly popular with men in the 1990's.
Here's that Hunter's REM Monster Tour T-Shirt looked like-- https://printerval.com/r-e-m-monster-tour-95-unisex-t-shirt-1995-90s-rem-band-music-concert-shirt-p265137166?spid=3418409180&tr=&adgroupid=&campaignid=22495516454&gad_source=1&gad_campaignid=22495536860&gclid=CjwKCAjwx8nCBhAwEiwA_z__08NshZq5SOmTS-dRUh1Z08RzaUEzVmrrBWqJ_BPp8he1maR4dHeRsRoCsSIQAvD_BwE
Chapter 22
Notes:
CW: Intimacy, religious guilt, suggested child abuse, mention of AIDS, mention of parental death and abandonment.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Hunter:
Hunter wanted to drown in this sin. In his sin.
Every movement of their body. Every breath. The way she … the way Willow giggled like a wind chime when he teased her ear with his lips. All of it made Hunter sink deeper and deeper.
And the truth was? Hunter wanted this. He wanted this. It surprised him in a way that made him feel utterly undone. He’d always wanted for so little, and even though he could come up with likely dozens of reasons why he should just walk away before both of them got hurt. But he'd confessed to his rational mind that he would gladly take upon himself whatever eventual punishment would befall the both them. Anything. As long as they could stay like this for as long as luck would allow.
Each kiss smelled like strawberries. Each brush of her lips, bare against his own sent beams of light pulsating through his body.
Hunter hadn’t ever kissed anyone before. Not like this at least. Even the kisses of familiar affection were sparse. He remembered how mama and dad had often kissed him goodnight. The only other contact he’d received that was even remotely kiss-like was the way Mrs. Snapdragon had pecked his cheeks on either side in the earlier days when he’d begun to stay at Uncle Philip’s brownstone.
He sat on the hard white and gold couch in Uncle Philip’s drawing room, which he thought was a weird name for a room that had no crayons. His uncle had frowned when he’d asked if he could have something to draw with. Hunter’s clothes itched really badly, but his uncle went through great trouble to purchase them and Uncle Philip had made it clear that he did not appreciate his complaints.
Mrs. Snapdragon had arrived without formal greeting, allowing herself in through the tall doorwa ys.
“That’s him?” she squinted her eyes and Hunter found himself wondering if the squinting had been caused by the brightness of her floral dress or the massive amount of eye makeup that she wore.
“Yes,” Uncle Philip had barely looked up from his newspaper, “that is Caleb’s bastard.”
“Indeed he is!” Mrs. Snapdragon smiled showing all her teeth.
Hunter hadn’t heard that word much before, other than when momma yelled at the people who pushed past them on the street, nearly knocking them over. Now he felt like he heard it nearly all the time.
“Ha! Oh Philip!” Mrs. Snapdragon had clapped her hands together as if Hunter was juggling and not just sitting with folded hands on the hard couch, “he’s the actual spitting image of your dearly departed brother.”
“Let us not remind ourselves of any of that,” Uncle Philip waved her away, “he is here. We will find a use for him. Eventually.”
Hunter had gotten used to the way Uncle Philip’s friends would address him as if he couldn’t hear them – which was silly because he was in the same room and only a few feet away. He wondered if the deep cut on his ear from where the … the …
Well, Hunter wondered if people saw his injured ear and assumed that he was deaf. The doctors had told Hunter that he was “lucky” that it - that the bullet only grazed the side of his ear and head and that his hearing would be okay.
Maybe the doctors hadn’t told anyone else this.
“Say hello to Mrs. Snapdragon, Hunter.” Uncle Phillip said in a voice that sounded bored, “she is one of our longest running clients.”
Hunter knew who she was, of course. Even at his age, he’d seen her on commercials. Sometimes, when Hunter was half asleep on dad and momma’s shoulders he would see a weird TV show where a woman would wear a wig and make-up pretending to be Mrs. Snapdragon while a man in a police uniform asked her where her husband was. He would hear laughter like they were performing in a play for an audience. The woman in the wig would sing a song that she had no idea where he went while she hid a very fake looking arm in a flower pot.
“Hunter,” uncle Philip’s voice went hard, “where are your manners? I said, ‘say hello to Mrs. Snapdragon’.”
“Hello Mrs. Snapdragon,” Hunter repeated the words without color.
“Oh!” Mrs. Snapdragon clapped her hands, “he’s like a little DOLL!”
“Yes,” Uncle Philip droned from behind his wall of text, “only if he were a doll, I could remove his voice box.”
Mrs. Snapdragon pursed her lips and leaned down, meeting Hunter at eye level.
“Poor petal,” she pouted , “your dear father had been warned not to take up with that little tramp,” the old woman pressed his face between her sharp painted nails and gave him a strange wrinkled smile,“and now they have left you all by yourself? How sad,” she cooed, before she administered her lips on his face.
Hunter had never forgotten how Mrs. Snapdragon’s kiss felt like a cold dead fish. She smelled like mothballs and her lipstick left marks on Hunter’s face in a way that had made Uncle Philip curl his lip up in disgust when he looked at him. Then again, it seemed like everything Hunter did gave his uncle some version of that expression, and eventually, Mrs. Snapdragon’s unwanted affection shifted to sharp scoldings while Flora and Kikimora nodded alongside.
That type of kiss was very different. A formality given with condolences. So were the goodnight kisses from his parents, for that matter. Hunter still remembered how those kisses felt like a belly full of warm honey. Safe and warm.
The type of kiss that Willow had offered was very different from any of that.
Hunter knew from what he’d gathered by listening to his peers that he was supposed to have kissed a girl in this way by now. At Glandus, he’d been a captive audience to the older cadets that he’d roomed with, who often talked amongst themselves about their supposed girlfriends at home and all the things beyond kissing which they’d engaged in.
Thank goodness Steve had been on bunk check when those same cadets had hidden those magazines under Hunter’s mattress in order to deflect from them being discovered in their own spaces. Steve had been kind enough to dispose of them without writing Hunter up. He’d talked him down gently and assured Hunter that he knew the magazines hadn’t belonged to him. Steve had been the one who Hunter had confided in about his bunk-mates’ conversations, and how they’d described things to him that went beyond the very basic social hygiene education that was taught in their health classes.
Mainly, don’t do it unless you're married. The only people who would are bad, irresponsible people who would get a virus called AIDS, that would kill you. That and you will burn in hell.
Steve had been very kind and told Hunter that he doubted most of what the other cadets bragged to him about were actually true. He had also offered to answer any questions Hunter had that he hadn’t felt comfortable asking the health teacher. But as Steve aged out of Glandus and the other cadets progressed through puberty a few years before Hunter, their talk had become a lot more confident and a lot more descriptive.
Conversely many of the movies and television series that Hunter would watch when Uncle Philip was away and Kikimora cared enough to lock him in a room with a television had featured characters who would kiss romantically. That and an implied more, but kissing was the first step.
A few times, Hunter had tried to imagine himself kissing some anonymous person. All pangs of guilt aside, it just didn’t seem as wonderful to him as it did when he watched first kisses in the movies. The kisses that took place after a declaration of feelings and a series of misunderstandings. There was no feeling in those imaginary kisses. No actual connection and because Hunter had just conjured up the thought because he felt this was yet another thing he was supposed to want and just didn’t feel. It just stopped there.
Maybe that was why kissing Willow felt so right ? Hunter hadn’t even realized how much he had wanted this until he was telling her why she shouldn’t. Was it possible that Hunter had been growing feelings for Willow all this time?
“I have a STUPID ASS CRUSH on you, Hunter Wittebane. Only it’s more than a crush now, because I DO LIKE YOU. A lot. I have feelings for you.”
Her confession unlocked something. It opened everything.
Everything that he and Willow had done up until then. The music. The embarrassment of him throwing up in her room and the way she’d just listened when he spoke. Hunter hadn’t realized he’d begun to feel something when she was around.
And then he was holding her and, a few weeks later she was still holding him .
God, Willow held Hunter like he was going to break in two. Her arms were firm and careful. And she didn’t approach any of it as if their touch was just casual. Before this, the thought of touching someone in an intimate way drew a strange lightness in Hunter’s stomach that called forth so many of those lectures Uncle Philip had given him about giving into base urges .
Now Hunter had another doubt in his head. Because when he kissed Willow he wondered how something that felt this sacred be wrong? Even the way Willow kissed was deliberate.
Willow was a strategic kisser. Like a ritual, she touched her lips to the top of Hunter’s own and then the bottom where he’d come to a pout. Willow was a well timed kisser. She seemed to know when to start, how long to let him breathe, when to go slow and when to speed up and … and…
The problem was not the kissing itself. The problem was when they stopped kissing. When Luz or Gus or anyone caught them mid kiss? Hunter’s body would fill with a cold steel. When Hunter returned home to his little apartment at night and lay awake staring at the ceiling, playing out the muscle memory in his mind against the memory of being told that sin was in his very make up.
And today, when Willow had moved to touch him more, Hunter felt his body go rigid. There was a protocol to these things, right? Was this the immediate direction physical affection always took? Hunter thought about his favorite movies. All the things he had seen at the Angelika when he’d managed to steal a few hours to himself.
There was the meet cute. The confession. The first date. There was a natural order that a relationship should take before … before…
Willow’s perfectly curved body, moving along his own. Her skin touching his with a bright glow…
“I don’t want normal, I just want you,” she’d told him.
Her hands pushed up his shirt. Her lips ran along his …
Hunter gasped. This was the problem. He couldn’t think any further on this without feeling dizzy.
These were the times that Hunter would imagine Uncle Philip’s eyes on his neck. His uncle’s rebukes and the whispers of how he was destined for sin . Hunter felt this when he played with the Emerald Entrails, and when he worked with Raine, but it was different when he was with Willow.
Sometimes Hunter would leave Willow’s arms and find a corner on a quiet block where he could hunch in a corner gasping for air. Uncle Philip may have been distant the last few weeks, but he remained persistent. He’d feel his pager buzz and he knew he should respond quickly, but the cold panic that flooded his body wouldn’t stop. Such an odd thing that it could only be quelled by her .
That and the music. Even practicing was laced with desire . Sometimes Hunter would call up the energy that followed them on stage to the little moments that he and Willow tucked away just for them.
Oh God. How he wanted to just kiss her again and again, each time inviting her to take more of him away in her practiced hands. He wanted to stay in this sin forever because if Hunter was to drown in this sin – in his sin, the way he sinned right now, he would drown in the scent of strawberries and wildflowers.
He would stray encased in the light and music that hummed around them when Willow touched him. And Hunter would accept whatever was coming to him. Eventually. Because no matter what sins he had succumbed to? The bar, the music? No matter what sin he committed by being here, like this with Willow ? Hunter felt a strange notion in his chest that he could only describe as living.
_______
The idea of serving alcoholic drinks still didn’t exactly make Hunter entirely comfortable. Especially how the gin and bourbon smelled when Steve had demonstrated how to pour. But now that he was more comfortable in the Owl House it came like second nature. Viney had been convinced that she would find him a drink he’d like, and while Willow begged her not to push him he’d found a small sip of certain mixed drinks, mostly the ones with fruit juice, a bit more pleasant than the pale beers the fraternity brothers had tried to make him drink.
What worried Hunter was the notion of losing himself. Something he’d felt a little when he tried Viney’s drinks, so mostly he’d stuck to mixing.
Steve had been grinning the entire evening, singing the song that the Emerald Entrails had nailed just the night before.
It had been the first song Willow had put on the mix tape she’d made for Hunter.
“A few songs we might wanna cover,” she’d suggested , “and some stuff that’s just really cool and you might like.”
“Don’t you have somewhere else to be?” Hunter raised a brow as he set up for the night to come. He’d noted that there were a few constant favorites such as “Jack and Coke”, “Midori Sours” and that it was prudent to keep the ingredients for these things close by in order to minimize the wait time for the next customer.
“If you are referring to Kat’s place, I just came from there,” Steve winked.
Hunter rolled his eyes, “I’m referring to that audition you’d mentioned?”
“Ah, that,” Steve wrinkled his nose, “yeah well I was able to cash out the last few checks I got for doing background on Law and Order to make rent, but I passed on the whole sitcom thing.”
Hunter stopped a moment, “really? But I thought that’s what you’d wanted? For it to work out like that?”
“Well, that’s what my agent told me I should want,” Steve shrugged, “when I went into this whole acting thing, my first agent said I had the ‘Perfect Face for Sitcoms’, but if I got this I’d’ve had to leave for three months for LA.”
“But that would be good, right?” Hunter eyed the poster behind the bar. The one that bore into his neck every time he walked in.
His pager buzzed again. He’d hoped it was Willow, of course, with the code 823 “thinking of you”. But he’d also hoped it might be Gus or even Luz who had often wanted to grab a slice of pizza with him and talk about music or Star Wars. Raine had also begun paging Hunter after the work day to update him on the progress of Survivor’s Song as it passed all its milestones slowly.
Unfortunately, and as Hunter had expected, the page was from Uncle Philip.
The last time Hunter had called Uncle Philip back, Flora had answered his private line. She’d told Hunter that his uncle was too busy to meet for their usual Friday morning and would call with a rescheduled time soon. She also told Hunter that Kikimora had gone into his apartment to take his laundry bag and left his food stipend with the doorman.
His doorman who left the the envelope marked "Titan Records LLC," out in the open on the desk as he rehearsed some dance routine from some play about paying rent.
When Hunter opened the envelope he’d found a letter handwritten in his uncle’s loopy script.
Hunter,
My business has me occupied about town this week. We will not be meeting at our regular time. I trust that you can survive on a smaller food stipend.
Consider this a test.
Good thing the Parks had allowed him to pick up another delivery shift at their shop. Hunter now had to keep his excess cash buried in the corner of his closet next to those pants. He was glad that he'd left his laundry bag instead of his closet next to his bed so Kikimora wouldn't see them. The cash or the pants.
But even after canceling their weekly meeting, Uncle Philip was still paging him. It didn’t make sense? The note that Uncle Philip left had clearly said he was busy? Why would he need to speak with him if he was so busy? Hunter felt his wrists shake.
The pages came in again. And again. And again. All with the code, “15:22 “.
“Hey man?” Steve’s voice called him back, “you still with me?”
“Oh, yeah,” Hunter unclipped the pager from his belt and tucked it into the pocket of Willow’s old hoodie. The one he still wore that he hung on the chair next to his guitar, “wouldn’t getting work in LA be good?”
Steve smiled a little. He whistled while he washed the glasses, as if in thought. He turned to Hunter. “Eh,” he shrugged again.
“I thought you wanted to make a living from acting?” Hunter blinked, “y-you wanted to succeed in television?”
Steve chuckled, “yeah,well, maybe my ideas of succeeding have changed.” Steve’s face changed in a way that ticked Hunter’s mind towards one possible reason.
“Is it because of Katya?” he asked.
Steve’s smile widened , “possibly? Actually, we’ve been talking about moving in together.”
“Wait what?” Hunter fumbled a glass, “b-but you guys just met?”
“Well? When you know, you know. I’m literally there every night. Her roommate’s thinking of moving out, my lease is up soon. The timing feels right. Which reminds me, heard you helped Willow move the other day?”
Hunter felt his ears grow warm.
“Did you actually get any unpacking done?” Steve teased, “from the look on your face I’m not so sure.”
“I’m not so sure either,” Hunter admitted sheepishly. Now he picked up Flapjack and began to run through some chords. Punk covers of classic rock seemed to have gained steam under his tenure with the Entrails.
Viney said there was likely something about listening to the music they’d heard in their parents cars with an extra shot of adrenaline hit a nerve – and while Hunter had mostly only heard these songs while hidden away in a corner with his secret walkman, he could sort of grasp what she meant.
The way the storm had rolled in the night of his and Willow’s first kiss. The heat rising from the ground and the restless cars honking from all around had given his heart pause – and his mind inspiration as the sparks flew at first touch. A song teased his memory and he began to think of its shape and the way the colors worked together.
That the days can’t be like the nights
He wondered what it would sound like if he pulled those edges and colors to a different palette all together.
“They were basically making out the whole time until King interrupted them,” Luz slipped in through the back of the bar with Eda.
“THAT’S NOT TRUE!” Hunter’s body froze in place, “WE WERE UNPACKING HER STUFF!” he swallowed, “we just didn’t get to unwrap it or put it away.”
“Because you were too busy sucking face!” Eda chuckled. Luz shook her head and popped open her sketchbook.
“Willow wanted my help,” Hunter said quietly, “we just got …”
“Distracted?” Steve smiled a little.
“That,” he admitted. God the thought of holding her was exhilarating.
“Yep! Willow’s more interested in making out than unpacking, kiddo.” Eda chuckled, “She got a lot more work done with you left. “
Hunter ran a hand through his hair. It was getting longer. He hadn’t gone to his uncle’s barber since he’d first stumbled into the Owl House. Usually, he would appear at the doorway of Guard Captain’s Fine Barbers every five weeks like clockwork. He regarded his meetings with Uncle Philip much like he had the line up inspections at Glandus. Knowing ahead of time what was expected of him was helpful. Unlinke at Glandus, however, Uncle Philip always managed to shift those expectations to something out of reach, so the very least Hunter felt he could do is maintain the hairstyle that his uncle had first picked out for him in the weeks after he’d been taken in.
Now, Hunter found himself making excuses to skip the cut. He’d bought himself a gel and managed to style the sides to mimic his usual cut when visiting Titan Record’s offices, and even Sunday mornings at church, but because Uncle Philip had been overly brief with their meetings, or just not present all together, it barely mattered.
That and it felt so nice when Willow ran her fingers through the back of it when they kissed.
The kid, King , had ushered in his normal brand of chaos along with the rest of the entourage that Hunter had grown to know came with these connections. And with the kid’s interruption came the wave of crushing realization that this precious sin of his would only last as long as Hunter was able to keep it from his uncle.
And after that? Well? Would anyone want to be around him after that ? Hunter thought about all the conversations he could be having with Willow right now. He was certain she knew that Philip Wittebane was his uncle, and he should have been telling her – no warning her that his uncle would not approve of any of Willow or any of what had brought them together. But with that warning came talking about other things. Willow was smart. She’d probably done some nominal research about Philip by now and she hadn’t brought it up.
“And you don’t want to leave her,” an increasingly defiant voice in his heart had told him, “you don’t want to leave her or lose her or any of what you’ve found since she found you.” Maybe not talking about it was best for now.
Hunter sighed. Luz was distracted again by her sketchbook. He’d managed to catch a glance. She’d brought colored markers this time, and now her drawings of musicians and their crowds looked like some sort of medieval illuminated text. His eyes trailed back to The Poster . Four wicked grins stared back at him through the lens of time. Two in the back, two up front. A man and a woman.
“Sorry about King,” Eda’s voice jumped him right out of his skin.
“I-I don’t,” Hunter turned fast, hoping Eda hadn’t noticed his studied glance. The way her eyes shifted, he knew that she had, but she pressed on regardless, allowing him to pretend the poster meant nothing to him, “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said quickly.
“My kid,” Eda shrugged, “King. You know? The King of Demons? The little monster who crept in your window to tease you.”
“Oh, that,” Hunter frowned. Eda had flicked on the radio to the NYU station that Luz and Willow generally enjoyed.
Or cut off my pride and buy some time
A head full of lies is the weight, tied to my waist 🎶
“Yeah, that.” Eda nodded, “look, I told him he can’t do that anymore. Willow and Gus deserve their privacy, and frankly, so do you.”
Now both of their eyes flicked to the poster at the same time. “I’m not gonna push you to talk about anything you don’t want to talk about,” Eda said quickly, “got it?”
“I appreciate it,” he mumbled, “I mean that.”
“King’s a spirited kid,” Eda shrugged, “has been ever since I took him in.”
Something in Hunter’s stomach dropped, “since you…”
“I adopted King officially a few years back, but he’s been with me for most of his life,” Eda folded her arms across the bar resting her head in the middle. Steve and Luz were busy flipping through her sketchbook now. Hunter realized this was the first conversation that he’d really had with Eda since she’d asked him about Eve Wild .
Her sharp eyes met Hunter’s in a way that called forth a strange feeling of familiarity .
“So King’s not …”
“He’s my son ,” Eda stopped Hunter before he could finish that thought, “don’t you go implying that biology has anything to do with what makes a family .”
“I –” Hunter closed his eyes. Behind them he saw a cold blue smile. “I understand,” he said robotically. Even though from what he’d seen, Eda co-parented with Raine, it was obvious that the kid held no physical resemblance to either of them.
“King lost his parents when he was little,” Eda said slowly, “his mama left to follow some guru when he was a baby. His daddy did his best.”
Dad and momma’s smiling faces passed through Hunter’s mind’s eye.
“What happened to him?” Hunter asked quickly, “King’s d-dad, I mean?”
“Heart attack,” Eda said quickly, “they lived a few floors down from Raine. One day they heard King crying himself hoarse through the open window, so they went down to check it out and King’s daddy was belly up and flattened out on the floor. They got him to the hospital, but not soon enough to do anything.”
Hunter’s mind flashed back 17 years. His knees were soaked in blood. He could taste it in his mouth dripping from the side of his head that burned. Somehow he’d managed to shield Sprig from getting covered, but mama and dad were just lying there on the floor. It wasn’t until the cops got there that Hunter had actually realized that his parents hadn’t been moving at all.
“So,” Eda shrugged, “we took him in. Our landlady at the club and Raine’s shop used to work with his dad’s indie label.”
“Indie label?” Hunter’s brows rose at once, “wait, King’s dad was in the music industry too?”
“Yep,” Eda sighed, “my band would’ve signed with them if they hadn’t been bought out. Poor Kronos never really recovered after that deal went bad. He did some odd jobs for my dad. Knocked up his girlfriend,” her eyes flicked up to meet Hunter’s. Something felt uneven in the way she’d looked at him in the moment, “when she split and left him with King, he tried to get it together.”
“Oh,” Hunter frowned a little. He wasn’t exactly sure what to say here. On one hand, the kid was somewhat demanding and intrusive – but on the other hand? Well, Hunter thought about the little boy with the crooked smile and thought of his own losses.
“How old was he?” Hunter murmured.
“Three,” Eda sniffed, “just shy of it, actually. He doesn’t remember it, but he also refuses to go to Raine’s, which is another reason why we’re glad Skara and Viney are renting it out while we try out this living together thing again.”
Hunter knit his brows, “and you just took him in?” he asked.
“Of course!” Eda crossed her arms, “it was difficult, but he had no blood family and Kronos had listed us as his emergency contact. He was put in the system, but I fought to foster him, and then I adopted him. Not easy since I wasn’t married or anything.”
A weird feeling passed through Hunter’s body. He couldn’t quite place it. He heard the fine black tapping of Amity’s shoes rushing down the stairs. Luz squealed and they were suddenly kissing. Hunter felt his lips ache for Willow’s.
“Hey batata!” Amity giggled into Luz’s cheek, “sorry I’m late, my advisor just dropped me off.”
Amity laid out a few slabs of fabric next to Luz’s sketch book and the two were off in their own little world. Even Steve seemed to leave them alone.
Eda sighed, “Anyway, like I said. I’ll talk to King about leaving Willow and Gus alone,” she nudged him, “the Noceda’s have an open door and window policy with us, but that doesn’t mean Willow and Gus do.”
“You’re all really close, huh?” Hunter mused. He’d never been privy to the type of living that Eda and Luz’s families, or even Willow and Gus’ seemed to have. When Hunter had been brought to live with Uncle Philip, all the doors and windows were kept closed.
“Yep!” Eda smiled, and in spite of the dark bar her gold tooth seemed to shine, “Cam and Manny used to babysit when we first brought King in with us. Luz and Vee would dress him up in silly outfits. I have pictures if you ever want to blackmail him!”
“That won’t be necessary,” Hunter shook his head, now distracted by the newcomer.
He had considered speaking to Amity a bit. He really wanted to figure out exactly what the situation was between her and Willow, but it wasn’t really his place. If Willow had wanted him to know, she would tell him. Right? Not like he was being completely up front with her, but Luz and Willow were close, and Luz and Amity were dating, and it just all didn’t make a ton of sense.
This was all so confusing! Hunter shook his head. He had asked Willow to go to a movie with him Friday night. Perhaps they would grab a cup of coffee after and she would talk to him about Amity. Luz was annoying, but she was nice. If Amity wasn’t, why would Luz even be with her for three years?
He caught a faint glow from his briefcase.
“Oh no,” he swallowed and reached for his pager. Ten. Ten unanswered pages from Uncle Philip since he’d arrived two hours earlier, “I - I’ve gotta … run.” he felt the air go white around him as he felt in his pocket for a pair of quarters.
Luz was calling out to him about how pale he looked and Amity called for him to wait up so she could walk out with him, but Hunter rushed up and outside, pager in hand. He’d managed to sprint to the payphone a few doors over, but it was occupied. Not only that, but the man using it pumped a fresh pair of quarters into the slot indicating that he wouldn’t be leaving any time soon.
“Hey, excuse me,” Hunter, tapped his foot over and over pacing as he ran his hands over his eyes, “are you gonna be long? I really need that phone!” he asked.
“Well, you’ll just have to wait,” the man huffed. He tossed his purple dreadlocks over his shoulder, without even looking back. “There is another row of phones one block over, why don’t you saunter over there and…”
The man’s voice was thick and fog-like. It smelled like fresh bandages and hospital air.
“Mr. Wittebane is the next of kin. By law, he is entitled to custody of the boy.”
“We will see about that.”
“Please!” Hunter grabbed his head. His pager was buzzing again, “p-please I just need … I -I …”
“What you need ,” the man spun around, “is to wait .” His eyes, which were a shocking shade of green, went wide. “Oh.” he gasped.
Hunter’s mouth opened, then closed. He felt his heart begin to pound and the air became needles in his skin. The man just stood frozen in place, phone in his hand, staring right at him.
The familiar point of his chin. The way his eyes were set.
The man gave a startled breath. “Hunter,” he whispered.
“I’m going to have to ask you to leave,” the nurse had said.
The man's eyes closed slowly, “Eber,” he mumbled into the phone, “I - I’ll have to call you back.” he placed the phone back on the cradle and looked away, “the phone is free now,” he told Hunter.
“Hey! Wait!” Amity’s voice called up the street, she pushed her way in between Hunter and the man holding a swap of fine silk cloth, “you forgot this,” she told him. Her eyes gave pause and volleyed between the two of them.
“Thank you Ms. Blight,” the man hummed, “I will catch up with you tomorrow.”
“Oooooookay,” Amity blinked, “I - I guess I’ll go now?”
“As will I,” the man nodded to them both, “good day.”
“WAIT!” Hunter clenched his fists so tight he felt the belt clip of his pager crack, “W-wait. Please.” he shook his head and raised his eyes to the man with the purple locs.
“Y-you’re Darius Deman, aren’t you?” he asked.
Notes:
Thank you for your patience last week with the unexpected break. Comments and Kudos Welcome, as always.
References:
Social hygiene -- an older term for sex ed.
Hunter knew who she was, of course. Even at his age, he’d seen her on commercials. Sometimes, when Hunter was half asleep on dad and momma’s shoulders he would see a weird TV show where a woman would wear a wig and make-up pretending to be Mrs. Snapdragon while a man in a police uniform asked her where her husband was. -- ThreeGoblin and I had fun imagining Gilda Radner playing Terra on 1970's SNL. I know when I was really little I would fall asleep on my parents when they watched SNL.
823 “thinking of you” -- It's been fun reading pager codes and relearning them. I only knew one or two myself other than 911 -urgent or 411 - need information.
The Doorman is rehearsing a number from RENT. I am SURE you all know who the doorman is by now.
Steve is whistling "I want you to want me" by Cheap Trick.
The song Hunter is trying to cover is "Summer in the City" by the Lovin' Spoonful, but there was a really cool cover by the 90's band Butthole Surfers:
https://youtu.be/wiBPlh84OLM?si=HRXVHPihiKRkAbYn
This version was released on a compilation Songs for our Mother Ocean (MOM) 3 which was released in 1999, so a year after this story takes place.
The song on the NYU station that Eda flicks on is River of Deceit by Mad Season:
I wanted to drop a little King lore in this chapter! His father's name was Kronos who was, if you know your mythology the King of the Titans.
I'm not sure WHY Darius' last name is one that we chose to change as opposed to all the other characters (Though having Jerbo and Barcus as portmanteau's was fun) bu Deman means "The Man" and it fits.
Chapter 23
Notes:
CW: Mention of mass suicide and cults. Homophobia. Mention of parent passing and death.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Willow
“Hey Prim…” Willow swallowed, “if you had a new friend and you already knew certain things about them that happened to them, would you tell them?
“How do you mean, dear?” Prim took a break from sweeping up the floor to glance back.
“I mean, let’s say you met someone new. ” Willow let out a heavy sigh. The way Prim looked at her, she wondered if it was painfully obvious that she was talking about Hunter.
Aunt Helen’s voice played over in Willow’s head like a broken record.
He was just a tiny thing.
The only eye witness.
Willow felt a sharp twinge at her forefinger. She looked down to see that she’d cut herself on a rogue thorn from the bouquet of multicolored roses that she’d been wrapping.
"THORNS!" she cursed. It had become a bit of a joke around Park's that Willow regarded that as a swear word. Considering how much time she spent with the flowers everyone had accepted it, but when she'd been younger, her Papa would scold her in jest for her language.
“That’s why I keep telling you to wear gloves,” Prim shook her head, “I restocked the band aids under the table. Make sure you clean that wound off too!”
“Thanks, maa ,” Willow snorted. Slowly, she began to clean the wound.
“Someone’s gotta remind you that you’re still a chhotee ladakee !” Prim winked, “So, you were saying?”
“Right. If you were getting really close to someone,” Willow bit her lip, “but you knew something bad happened to him in his past, and he doesn’t know that you know about it … would you tell him?”
“Hmmm,” Prim frowned, “how bad are we talking about?”
Willow knit her brow, “very, very bad. Like you know there’s something that caused your new friend a lot of pain and your friend is someone who doesn’t talk much about his past, but he’s just starting to trust you. Something like that.”
“Well I think I would owe it to him?” Prim wiped her brow, “no one likes to be lied to, sweetheart.”
“But is it lying? Or is it more like walking across a floor of bones and convincing yourself they’re leaves if you never look down?” Willow blurted that all out off the top of her head and Prim gave her such a look that they began laughing.
“What a strangely specific analogy?” Prim chuckled, “If your friend finds out you always knew that they were bones don’t you think your friend would begin questioning the trust you are building together?”
“But,” Willow felt her face grow hot, “what if it’d ruin the relationship that’s building !”
“Don’t you think it’d ruin it when he finds out you’re hiding it? Prim challenged.
“How d’you know that’ll happen!” Willow shot back, “maybe things’ll just keep going well and telling him would break all the progress you made together? What if it’s better for him to just reveal it on his own terms!”
“But it sounds like it’s already been revealed to you outside of his terms,” Prim shrugged, “you can keep it from your friend and wait for him to reveal it to you, or you can just talk about it all and let things happen as they will. Chances are he’d appreciate the honesty sooner than later. Remember when your friend Luz admitted to you that she’d been dating that Amity Blight .”
Willow groaned. Luz had tried to keep her relationship with Amity a secret for a few months. This led to awkward non commitments to their plans and cagey phone calls that stopped abruptly when Willow came back to their room. Truthfully, Willow had become paranoid that yet another dear friend was ditching her inexplicably.
Then she’d bumped into Luz and Amity together at Robin’s Roast. Willow had been convinced that her childhood ex-best friend had convinced her roommate and new best friend that she was gross and uncool. Willow was certain – even though it was fundamentally un-Luz like – that Luz would no longer want to have anything to do with her.
And why would Luz even want to hang out with Amity in the first place?
It wasn’t as if Amity had been terribly nice to Luz either. In fact when they’d met in that first class, Amity very pointedly ignored Willow when the professor had asked them to talk about themselves and where they grew up. When Luz had blurted out that Amity and Willow were talking about the same neighborhood, Amity made a point to voice that she’d gone to an exclusive private school.
“Drama,” Luz had whispered to Willow “what’s up her butt?”
As it turned out, Luz had run into Amity one day at New York Public, and helped her research an obscure children’s book that had once been dear to Amity for their English class. They’d begun dating behind the Blight’s backs, because apparently Amity was a secret lesbian. It made sense that this would not do in the eyes of Amity’s mother Odalia Blight .
Sadly, homophobia was something Willow was very familiar with. She thought that If Amity had wanted to make amends, talking to her about just that would have been the perfect gateway.
But she never had.
Luz had tried to get the two of them to talk several times, trying to tell Willow that Amity felt badly and there was more to what happened than she knew, but Willow just didn’t care.
Well she did care, but she wasn’t about to say that out loud, let alone dwell on just how much she did care. She told Luz that she had no desire to reconcile with Amity and if they wanted to date, she’d tolerate her. Secretly, Willow hoped this didn’t mean Luz would stop talking to her. She’d also hoped, and expected that the relationship would die off when Amity realized just how different she and Luz were.
Only they weren’t that different, and the relationship didn’t die.
“I see you and Hunter are getting closer?” Prim nudged her a bit.
“Closer’s a good word for it,” Willow smiled. She thought about his hands on her body. She imagined his lips on her neck … his soft sighs .
“… after it happened two men came to claim him.”
A sliver of nausea filled Willow’s stomach. She looked up at the front door, and for a moment she’d thought that she’d caught a pair of pale blue eyes staring out through a thin silhouette.
She shook Philip’s specter away and imagined herself protectively wrapping Hunter’s body in her thick arms.
“Yeah,” she gave Prim a quick nod, “I think it’s fair to say we’re getting closer.”
“How close?” Prim grinned, “he take you out properly yet?”
“Later tonight!” Willow squealed, “movies at 8!”
“That’s very nice,” Prim grinned, “it’s about time that you met someone good for you. And he’s such a good worker! Nothings’ ever a problem! He sees something that needs to be done, and he just does it. You can tell that boy was raised right.”
“Raised, right?” Willow’s stomach dropped.
“Oh sure,” Prim nodded, “he understands gratitude. Says please and thank you. Apologizes a lot, even when it’s not a big thing. Someone taught that boy manners.”
Anyway, I’m SURE you can guess that the dispute didn’t last too long. The kid went with the white asshole.
“Someone must’ve,” she mumbled, letting the conversation taper out with her voice.
The late afternoon rush at Parks IV wasn’t as busy in the morning, so Willow took a break from the flowers to go through their stock and put aside what foods they were moving out for various donations. She took a moment to crank up the radio to a song that mixed the fresh sound and energy that she’d hoped to bring to The Emerald Entrails.
🎶 It's a crack, I'm back, yeah
I'm standing on the rooftops shouting out
From the rooftops, shout it out 🎶
“Really though, Willow, that Hunter of yours is quite a sharp boy,” Prim leaned her head on the top of the broomstick dreamily, “and courteous! I didn’t think they made them like that anymore.”
Willow’s heart fluttered. She knew that Prim was thinking about her late husband, Parth. Prim and Parth had emigrated to Manhattan in the late 70’s during a time of social and political turmoil for India. Parth had an aneurysm three months later and Prim (whose name was actually, Premala) stumbled into Parks II , distraught and utterly broken, looking for a place to cry as the paramedics wheeled the love of her life out of their small apartment.
Papa had been at the counter and offered to let Prim’s son do his homework at the store while Prim handled the details with the hospital – and figured out how she was going to tell him that his father had passed. Papa and Dad offered both Prim a job by the end of the week, and then she’d become family.
Willow had never actually met Parth, but she knew that if Prim was comparing Hunter to her husband in any way, it was clear that he was in fact as much of a gem as Willow thought he was. Prim was always a good judge of character, which also made Willow nervous, because Prim had been immediately uncomfortable with the new hire.
She had just been unpacking at the new apartment, when she had gotten a page from Prim to head back to Parks IV “911”.
What she’d found when she got there was Jacob Hopkins, the lead cashier arguing with a very well dressed, dark skinned woman who wore impossibly small round glasses at the tip of her turned up nose.
“THAT’S JUST WHAT THEY WANT US TO THINK!” Jacob shouted, “YOU KNOW VERY WELL THAT COMET WAS SENT HERE TO TEST US.”
“I have no interest in this type of information,” the woman sniffed, “it is tragic indeed that men and women turned to a silly belief system to find solace, and I think we can learn a lot from – whatever this was.”
In her hand was an issue of some hand stapled magazine marking a year since that cult had committed mass suicide in the wake of a two tailed comet.
“Where do you keep your periodicals so I can put this back?” the woman waved the magazine in her hand.
“Oh! No worries, Ms. D! That one’s on me,” Jacob smiled smugly, “you’ll thank me later.”
“What exactly is going on here?” Willow pushed her way up to the front of the store.
The woman turned around and adjusted her dark blazer, “I just came in here asking if you sold the Wall Street Journal, and your cashier tried to sell me this!” She flicked her wrist and tapped the paper in her hand. The cover featured a picture of a wide eyed man in front of what looked like a flying saucer.
“Ma’am I’m so sorry!” Willow exclaimed. She looked back at Jacob, “Jacob! We don’t even sell this magazine!”
“Of course you don’t! No one does!” Jacob crossed his arms, “I printed this myself.”
The door bell rung, letting Gus and Luz slip in along with a trio of teenagers.
Jacob didn’t seem to notice this at all. He didn’t greet the new customers. He didn’t ask anyone if they needed help finding something. He’d remained focused on the woman at the counter.
“And!” Jacob’s grin grew, “I’ll even throw in this!” he proudly reached behind the counter and presented a small rectangular book of black and white comics.
Willow drew her mouth tight and flipped through. The art wasn’t bad, but it wasn’t good either. The content was what was the weirdest part of it all.
One comic displayed two young men walking into a crystal shop where a woman in a flowy dress offered them a hand full of fire. A few panels down, one of the brothers was hog tied over a fire while women with horns on their head danced around him brandishing forks and knives.
Jacob?” she asked him tightly, “What is this?”
“Oh! These are Jake Tracts!” Jacob nodded, “I draw them myself too!”
Luz raised a brow and gestured a “W” a “T” and an “F” with her hands.
“Jacob,” Willow glanced back and swallowed trying do her best to signal her friends that this was not a great time for a stop by, “Jacob,” she repeated, “you are a VERY talented artist, I see.” she made certain to sound less generous and more encouraging, “but you can’t just sell your homemade horror comics and X-Files zines here.”
“The X-Files is a joke,” Jacob spat, “my magazine is about REAL alien invasions. And witches and demons are REAL! There’s that store down the street that smells funny and sells those evil cards –”
“You mean Enchantments?” Gus raised his hand, “pretty sure its owned by new agey hippies but –”
“HA! THAT’S A LIKELY STORY!” Jacob shouted, “THEY DO RITUAL SACRIFICES IN THEIR BASEMENT!”
Luz’s mouth was wide open and Gus looked like he wasn’t certain if he was about to burst out laughing or come down with a massive headache.
Since he was hired, Jacob’s paranoia was a major frustration, but Willow had wanted to make sure Jacob had a fair chance before letting him go. She realized that this might very well have been the point of no return.
“Okay, but you can’t force customers to buy your magazine!” Willow pressed.
“But I was gonna give her the comics for free,” Jacob looked like a child that had been scolded, “and she’s not a customer ! She’s my friend !”
Gus gave a noncommittal shrug off to the side. Willow looked at Jacob and then at the woman, who tossed her blunt bob past her chin.
“We used to talk about this stuff all the time after church!” Jacob volleyed his head between Willow and the woman, “tell her!” he looked absolutely incredulous when the woman didn’t answer, “Ms. D? Tell her !”
Willow sighed and shook her head, “ma’am,” she smiled at the woman, “please accept my sincere apologies. Feel free to pick up a free Wall Street Journal from the back, and anything you’d like from the food displays. On us.”
“That won't be necessary,” the woman pushed her glasses up her nose, “I’m never shopping in this store again, or any of your other locations!”
She spun on her fancy heel and left as Willow turned to Jacob.
“I don’t think this is going to work out, Mr. Hopkins,” she sighed, “we’ll mail your paycheck to you. Please leave.”
Jacob pulled a face that looked like he was about to cry, “but I need this job to move out of my mom’s spare room!” he protested.
“We can’t lose customers!” Willow shot back, “especially in a new neighborhood. If she asked for the Wall Street Journal, then that’s what you give her!”
At that moment the three teens who had slipped in with Luz and Gus made a run out the door, arms full of various boxes of cookies and soda.
“We need to greet our customers so they know that we’re engaged in the store!” Willow gestured, “I hope those kids took that stuff to feed their hungry families, but I’m pretty sure they just used this opportunity for a free snack!”
“Don’t like bombarding people when they come in like this place is a surveillance state,” Jacob crossed his arms.
“Common courtesy is not a surveillance state!” Willow smacked her forehead, “Jacob I’m really sorry, but between the shoplifters and that woman storming out, I really can’t say this is working out!”
“Fine,” Jacob took off his apron and dropped it on the counter. “She’s lying, you know,” he crossed his arms, “that lady? She came in here and asked where we have our copy of the World Weekly News. And I DO know her from church!” With that, Jacob Hopkins shot out the door.
“Well that sucks,” Luz puffed up her cheeks a bit.
“It does,” Willow covered her face with her hands, “we really needed someone for that job too!”
“Maybe Hunter can take on a few more hours?” Gus gave her a knowing glance.
Willow felt her body go hot. She wrapped her bare arms in her hands and imagined they were his . “No,” she shook her head, “he’s got enough on his plate with Raine and the band, and anyway, he’s got way too much nervous energy to sit still on a register,” she eyed Luz, “Oh! what about Vee?”
“She’s got a job coaching girl’s little league baseball,” Luz groaned, “the lone jock in our family finally decided she’s gonna go to school in the spring to teach gym.”
“Masha?” Willow posed, “are they still looking for work?”
“Actually, they are not!” Luz’s face lit up, “they have a gig as an apprentice at a tattoo shop on St. Marks.”
This actually made Willow very happy. Vee Noceda had been dating Masha Maslany for a little over two years. She’d met Masha when they had bummed a clove off of Viney in Washington Square Park in return for a tarot card reading.
“I’d do just about anything to stop people from smoking,” Vee had mumbled.
“Will you go out with me if I give the clove back?” Masha had teased.
In the end Masha read Viney’s cards for free and then Vee’s.
“Hmmmm, I see you’ve just put your best face forward and it’s a pretty face I’d like to kiss.”
It was a terrible line, but Vee had laughed anyway.
“We’ll see,” she told Masha. Later that night, they went out together on what ended up being a date that stuck.
Masha was a year older than Vee, and had they had been attending art classes at a community college while learning how to tattoo in secret. They’d become a licensed piercer at one of the first legal tattoo shops in Manhattan just a year prior.
Willow was happy for them, but that didn’t help her situation much.
“Matty’s been saying that he wants to pick up a second job for cash flow,” Gus tapped his cheek, “he’s not quite in the union yet.”
“What’s up with that Matt guy?” Luz asked, “he’s been hanging around a lot.”
“Well, I can’t seem to get him to leave?” Gus rolled his eyes, “and he’s a lot more interesting to talk to than the suits at work.”
“You know what,” Luz tapped her cheek, “I wouldn’t mind some extra money, Willow.”
“Oh Luz! You’re a lifesaver,” Willow felt a flood of relief, “and you already know how focused Hunter gets, so you won’t get insulted when he just grabs his deliveries and leaves like he’s on a mission.”
“Speaking of which,” Luz grinned now, “What’s going on with you and Hunter? Did I hear him mention something about a date?”
“Oh jeez Luz, could you be any nosier?” Gus groaned.
Luz brushed him off, “noise carries up those stairwells,” she shrugged, “let that be something you take into consideration before you invite guests for sleepovers. ”
“I know how noise carries,” Willow glared, “we had to hear you and Amity making out when we were trying to say goodbye.”
“Sorry about that!” Luz’s face went slightly red, “but yeah, we also heard everything. You guys are going to a movie tonight?”
Willow grinned and thought back a few days.
“I’d like to take you on a date.” Hunter had said with such conviction.
“ Oh ,” Willow had blinked a little. Of all the things that had rapidly begun to change since she’d first kissed Hunter in the rain, the moments of newfound confidence was what had struck Willow the most. Which is why she wasn’t surprised when his demeanor folded a bit.
“ That is, if you want to !” Hunter had held his hands out, negating whatever he’d mustered up to ask her on the date in the first place.
Her lips had turned up. “ Sure! ” she’d grinned, “ I mean of course! It’s just… we see each other almost every day now !” She’d placed a hand on his hip, “ okay! Whatcha thinking ?”
“Movies?” Hunter had suggested, “unless I’d be of more use helping you unpack more?”
“Y ou are more than useful ,” she’d kissed him, “ you are wonderful. ”
“Yeah!” Willow grinned. She’d actually told Prim about it earlier. Sometime before the guilt had begun to creep in about how much Willow knew of Hunter’s tragic past.
“Oh! That reminds me, I should see what’s playing!” Willow reached for a newspaper to flip check the times but was met by an audible gasp.
“WAIT!” Gus shouted, “don’t –”
Her mouth went dry, trying to process the political ad and what she was looking at exactly.
“Willow,” Gus bit his lip, “look, my dad’s been trying to keep this stuff away from me but, I was unpacking and I saw one of these in the newspapers I was wrapping my stuff in.”
“Someone’s running a smear campaign against your aunt?” Luz’s eyes went wide.
Angrily, Willow unfolded the paper and displayed the half page color picture of Helen Williams in front of the Stonewall Inn. The headline above read:
CANDIDATE HELEN WILLIAMS – THE ANTI FAMILY CANDIDATE
(Paid for by friends of Tyberius G. Hammer)
Those terrible ads followed Willow all throughout the subways as she made her way to meet Hunter for their date. They taunted her while she lingered on the side of the building directly across from the theater and as she waited for far more than an hour after Hunter had promised to meet her.
With an eye on the time, Willow checked her pager again and again, but Hunter had sent no page for indication as to why he was a no show.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos welcome!
This next batch of chapters are going to begin to really move things along! I know everyone was pretty stoked to see what happened between Hunter and Darius, but you will have to wait until next week!
References:
chhotee ladakee: Hindi for Little Girl.
“But is it lying? Or is it more like walking across a floor of bones and convincing yourself they’re leaves if you never look down?” Willow blurted that all out off the top of her head and Prim gave her such a look that they began laughing. -- Escape of the Palisman reference.
The Halle-Bopp Comet, a twin tailed comet was visible to the naked eye for nearly 18 months in the late 90's. It was really cool, but there were a lot of doomsday predictions regarding its existence. I'm putting a wikipedia article about it below ... but be aware there's info about the Heaven's Gate Cult in it which is quite upsetting, so be aware if you want to skip that part.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comet_Hale%E2%80%93Bopp
Heaven's Gate Cult: The Heaven's Gate Cult was a UFO cult that ended in tragedy in 1997. If you choose to read about them in the article below, be careful. It remains a VERY upsetting story. The Halle Bopp Comet was what prompted the tragedy.
Chick Tracts: Jake Tracts are based on Chick Tracts. Some info on them below, but Jack Chick was an ultra conservative cartoonist who created short comics that basically spread his extreme religious beliefs as well as conspiracy theories, outlandish claims about various groups. It included homophobia, anti Islamic, anti Semitic, anti Catholicism -- (I could go on), anti Dungeons and Dragons ... you get the idea. More on this below.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chick_tract
Enchantments NYC --It's still there! Check out their website.
https://enchantments.nyc/“Actually, they are not!” Luz’s face lit up, “they have a gig as an apprentice at a tattoo shop on St. Marks.” -- From 1961 to 1997, it was illegal to get a tattoo in NYC. Here's some background on that:
https://www.smithsonianmag.com/travel/tattoos-were-illegal-new-york-city-exhibition-180962232/
(Paid for by friends of Tyberius G. Hammer) -- Tibbles is a terrible politician in every universe I write, but he won't be a major character or anything here. I do wonder what he's up to in the scomverse though ... having lost his election because the BI now is in the better timeline than us, I guess.
Chapter 24
Notes:
CW: Implied past abuse. Philip's gross dentures. Religious trauma/manipulation. Emotional and psychological manipulation. Psychological abuse. Implied intentional misgendering. Implied homophobia and racism. Mention of drugs and murder. Smoking.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Hunter (mostly)
“Do you have somewhere more important to be, Hunter ?”
Uncle Philip cooed his name with a sort of amusement that put Hunter in a state of further unease. As if that was even possible.
His hands were clenched tight. His stomach was tight. His chest was tight. He smelled white static through his nose and the walls looked like they were made of foam through the sweat and hair gel that dripped into his eyes. Not to mention the stains that were likely forming under his armpits between his Pearl Jam T shirt and the full sleeved white button up he’d tossed on top of it.
Hunter had just been about to grab Flapjack and head to the Owl House for practice when Flora D’Slora called his apartment directly to tell him that his uncle demanded a meeting with him immediately.
“Well?” Uncle Philip’s lip quirked, “it has been nearly two weeks since I have laid eyes on you in person for more than a moment, and you appear to be continuously looking at your watch like my time is not valuable to you. So I ask.” he paused, “Do you, Hunter , think that your time is more valuable than mine ?”
Shit.
He was supposed to speak. It should have been simple enough to answer, but Hunter couldn’t think of what to say, exactly. He’d begun to feel so much looser when speaking with Raine, or Eda, or everyone he worked with at Park’s that in the moment he’d nearly forgotten his uncle had very specific standards for how one was supposed to speak to those to whom he’d owed respect.
“Hunter,” Philip snarled, “answer me, boy.”
“N-no sir,” Hunter stammered, “I-I mean – I promised my internship mentor that I’d be working later with them tonight and – ”
“Them?” Philip leaned his head on his hands and smiled with his broken teeth, “you have more than just this – Ray Whispers as your internship mentor , do you?”
The lie about this evening’s plans had peeled away from him so easily that Hunter had nearly missed his slip up.
“Sir! It’s only Raine Whispers who is my mentor, sir!” he felt his heart pounding in his chest.
“And does this mean you would deny me the audience that I require of you for this RAY Whispers?” Uncle Philip reached a hand into his water glass and sucked on his shiny false teeth. He lulled his tongue, securing them in place, “what if I was to offer you work as you had once so desperately asked for?”
This was new . At first, Hunter thought he’d slipped into some sort of sleep on his feet. That perhaps he’d dreamed this offer in a moment of exhaustion.
“Y-you mean at Titan Records?” he breathed, “here?”
Uncle Philip rolled his eyes, “where else would I offer you work?”
Usually Hunter was the one suggesting to Uncle Philip that he could offer his help for Titan Records. He’d always thought that if the day were to come that he had earned a chance here , he’d feel whole. Now he just found his mouth open, as his brain tried to rationalize why he felt more broken than ever.
Uncle Philip grabbed his handkerchief from his desk and sniffed violently a few times, leaving Hunter to wonder if the pollen count was higher than usual even in this air conditioned office.
“Hmmm?” Uncle Philip smiled in a way that made Hunter feel like it was April 1st, “no answer?”
“S-sir! I-I would be,” Hunter saw his uncle’s lip turn down at the stutter. He made note to slow down when speaking. It was so much easier to steady himself when he was singing.
“I would be honored sir,” his throat caught. He chose the next part as carefully as he could, “b-but it would be unfair to my current employer to skip out on my commitment before I see it through.”
“I don’t know, Hunter,” Uncle Philip cooed, “would it? A man must keep his word, but yet? What of the honor of our family? What of having another Wittebane in the ranks right here ?”
Hunter's heart clicked. This was it! An opportunity to work in Titan Records! Uncle was right. This was the Wittebane family legacy! But he liked working with Raine! Hunter liked that Raine wanted to help people. Furthermore, choosing what his uncle offered was an obvious loss of so much. No more Raine meant no more guitar lessons, it meant no more Emerald Entrails, no more friends, and definitely no more Willow.
“I could work both jobs!” Hunter blurted out. He’d gotten quite good at juggling work between everything. The trick would be figuring out how to keep one part of his life from the other when he would be spending more time here, but maybe …
Uncle Philip let out a steady hollow wheezing sound that doubled him over in his seat. He pounded his frail hand on the table just so that the quill nearly toppled over. The thick water that had held his dentures wobbled in its glass.
“Uncle!” Hunter rushed forward on swift feet, “a-are you choking! I know the Heimlich maneuver! Just –”
“I don’t need the Heimlich maneuver, you incompetent fool!” his head flipped up revealing a small stream of blood from his nostrils, “you’d likely crush my bones with your clumsy hands.”
“I - I’m sorry sir,” Hunter put his hands up. He could see his watch clearly. Willow would be getting to the Anjelika about now. His head began to spin but his uncle’s glare remained, “I thought…”
“I don’t laugh often, do I?” Uncle Philip pulled his mouth back.
“You don’t sir,” Hunter said plainly.
“And yet, your suggestion made me chuckle, which caused that fit,” Philip smiled. Hunter could see that his uncle’s dentures had not quite sealed, revealing a little rot under his gums. It made him feel queasy.
“Did you truly suggest,” Uncle Philip cleared his throat, “that you have the ability to divide your attentions between two jobs?”
“I think I can, sir…” Hunter nodded. He tried not to think too hard about how technically he already had two jobs with Raine and Park's. Three if jobs if he counted bartending at the Owl House. Four if he could consider the Emerald Entrails a job. He wasn't about to mention any of those things. Right now what he needed most was time. If he agreed to this, maybe his uncle would dismiss him to think on it and then he could meet Willow. He'd figure the rest out later.
“I think I’m ready!" he said, "I can serve you –”
Uncle Philip’s expression turned to steel, “the army deemed you unfit to serve ,” he spat.
The statement came so swiftly that it felt like a slap in the face, but a new voice flitted into his mind in deep purple waves.
“Is that what he told you?”
“After all the schooling I had so generously provided,” Uncle Philip sucked his veneer back over his teeth, “all the discipline you were taught,” he continued, “countless hours of training. I was assured that you had completed your conditioning beyond expectations. And still you were rejected .”
Hunter closed his eyes. He felt the need to steady his wrists. His mind hummed.
“I wonder what other lies he's filled your head with.”
“Do you recall why you were rejected, Hunter?” Uncle Philip sighed heavily.
“I do, sir,” Hunter squeezed his eyes tighter. He feared if he were to open them, that burning sensation behind them would spread revealing something childish and disagreeable.
“Look. At. Me. Hunter.” Uncle Philip ordered, “look at me when I speak to you.”
He forced his eyes open, “yessir,” he murmured.
“Yes, what?”
“Yes, I recall why I was rejected, sir,” somehow,of all the things mentioned in this conversation today, that had been the only time that Hunter had not stuttered. The golden Rolex felt heavy on his wrist.
“And now,” Uncle Philip cleared his throat, “Now I pose that I might allow you some part in the family business and you dare imply that you would not provide it your full attention?”
“Hunter,” those sharp green eyes looked back at him, “I would never.”
Hunter shook his head. Even a few days after, he still couldn’t process running into Darius properly before he’d been called down here, "I-I just think th-that I could..."
“I am not actually offering you anything,” Uncle Philip flicked his wrist dismissively, “it was simply a question, though now I know for certain the lackluster attitude such an opportunity would be met by.”
“S-sir,” Hunter swallowed,“if you’d just allow me …”
“You have not amounted to one thing I’ve allowed you to do .” Uncle Philip growled, “not one, Hunter. Time and again you have missed appointments, babbled incoherently to potential employers, and proven yourself to be entitled and lazy.”
Missed appointments. The movie would be starting now, Willow would be wondering where he was!
His normal meetings with his uncle had been at the same time, same place for years. Fridays at noon. But for the past few weeks, Hunter had arrived on time and Uncle Philip had dismissed him from the Throne Room with a smile and a closed door in the face.
Then, out of nowhere, his uncle had paged him repeatedly and had Flora call to tell him he was to meet Uncle Philip at 5:45 PM on Friday evening instead! He’d even arrived early, but then he’d been kept waiting outside the doors with no explanation for a little over two hours and now. The ever ticking clock on the wall told him he was cutting it very close for what was to be his first official date with Willow.
They hadn’t even officially picked the movie, but Willow had delightfully expressed interest in The Mark of Zorro . He felt a warm smile tease his lips.
“HUNTER!” Uncle Philip roared, “Slothfulness casts into a deep sleep, and an idle person will suffer hunger.”
“S-sir, I don’t understand,” Hunter swallowed.
“ Proverbs 19:15 , Hunter.” Uncle Philip sneered.
“I- I know.” Hunter blinked. Actually, he didn’t know exactly , but he was aware that this was a bible verse. Uncle always recited verses from, ‘ The Good Book’ when Hunter failed to do what Philip wanted.
“Then you should understand completely,” Philip folded his hands in front of him, “if you do in fact recall your tutelage at church.”
“I mean, I do r-recall sir,” Hunter tried again. Maybe he could sound more convincing. There were so many verses. So. Many. Sometimes they didn’t add up to what was written in different versions of the Bible. Even though the only version of the Bible Uncle Philip approved was the one that Gravesfield Press had published.
“If you had listened at all,” Uncle Philip continued to press, “you should be able to explain the significance of that verse to me as it applies to you in this situation.”
No. He couldn’t. And his head wasn’t in a place to fake it either.
“I l-listened!” Hunter cursed himself for stuttering. He took a breath. “it’s just …” He couldn’t steady his mind here! All he could think about was Willow.
Willow, who held him so warmly and had offered endless patience and opportunity.
Right now Hunter was supposed to be offering his chivalry and opening a door for Willow at the Angelika! Hunter needed to do whatever Uncle Philip needed and get to Willow as quickly as possible –
“Please, just explain what you would like me to understand,” Hunter said with more snap than he’d thought possible. Philip’s eyes flashed and Hunter offered a, “sir” to punctuate the respect required of him.
“What you would understand if you were not so unfocused, Hunter ,” Philip bared his teeth, “is that I would never give you work here, because you are lazy. I would never allow you to represent the Wittebane family in business. It has been generous enough that I allow you to call yourself a Wittebane at all!”
“I know sir,” Hunter said on instinct, “a-and I thank you for it –” his stomach went heavy.
“Whatever that Ray Whispers has you doing,” Uncle Philip dismissed the apology, “is a folly compared to what is required at a respected company. And because you are too lazy to respond to my suggestion that you work with me with the proper respect, I would never actually offer you a position other than a doorman in the lobby.”
Philip Wittebane spoke in tones of a finely sharpened knife. Each word, each inflection that shifted between soft to steel, cut deeper and deeper. And the longer that Hunter remained here, each second his mind switched between where he was, where he wanted to be, and that spot in front of the payphone he’d been nearly 48 hours before he was summoned down here.
“You want to dine at the grown ups table, Hunter?” Uncle Philip pressed, “your time is running out to prove –”
The phone of Philip’s desk buzzed and he snatched it off the cradle angrily, “ what is it , Kikimora !” he snapped, “well you should have put him through immediately!”
Hunter watched as his uncle transformed from the stern guardian who had raised him to the smooth business man who addressed partners and spoke to the congregation at the Unity Church.
“This is Philip,” his voice smoothed out. He pulled his wrinkled mouth into a smile. Then his eyes flashed, “I’m getting tired of your excuses! You will get me that appearance or –”
As bad as Hunter felt for whomever was on the other line, this seemed like an opportunity to make a clean exit.
“U-uncle,” he raised his hand, “I - I can leave and come back I can …”
“Don’t hang up, we’re not finished,” Uncle Philip hit the hold button and glared at Hunter, “Have I dismissed you?”
“N-no, but…”
“Ahbupup! You waste my breath every week that you meet with me,” his uncle’s lips pulled back in disgust, “this time, you can wait until this phone call is over.”
Philip returned to the call without a second glance and Hunter found himself wanting for the weight of his guitar in his palms. And Willow’s soft curves in his arms –
And yet? As that treacherous longing rolled over in Hunter’s mind, it wasn’t Willow’s voice that teased him this time.
_______
“I know him.”
Hunter’s mouth opened, then closed. He felt his heart begin to pound and the air became needles in his skin. The man on the phone had just stood frozen in place, phone in his hand, staring right at him .
“I know this man.”
The familiar point of his chin. The way his sharp green eyes set bright.
“Does he know? Does he realize…”
The man gave a startled breath. “Hunter,” he whispered.
Voices began to swirl around in Hunter’s mind. He covered his ears, but they wouldn’t stop!
“I’m going to have to ask you to leave.” The officer had said.
Hunter shivered under the thin hospital robes. He tried to peek behind the curtains, but all he could make out was the back of the policeman and Uncle Philip standing with his hands clasped behind his back.
He swallowed. He knew he should back away. Hunter knew he should go looking for the other bank of payphones, but he felt like his feet were made of bricks.
He knew that voice. Hunter knew this man. He knew that chin and he knew those dreadlocks, which were a deeper purple than he’d remembered. He sucked in a breath.
The chance for either of them to leave inconspicuously had long passed. The man’s eyes closed slowly.
“Eber,” he mumbled into the phone, “I - I’ll have to call you back.” He placed the phone back on the cradle and looked away, “the phone is free now,” he told Hunter.
Anger rolled through him.
“The phone is free now.” That’s all he’d said to him. As if this man hadn’t looked directly at Hunter like he knew very well who he was. As if this man hadn’t just said his name.
“Y-you,” Hunter swallowed, “you’re …”
“Hey! Wait!” Amity’s voice interrupted him. She pushed her way between them holding a swap of fine silk cloth, “you forgot this,” she told the man. Her eyes gave pause and volleyed between the two of them.
"Ummm," Amity pulled nervously at the bottom of her shirt, “this is the color swatch you needed to bring to the seamstresses?” she said softly.
“Thank you Ms. Blight,” the man hummed. He gave her a warm smile, “I will catch up with you tomorrow.”
“Oooooookay,” Amity blinked, “I - I guess I’ll go now?”
“As will I,” the man told her. He nodded towards Hunter, “good day,” he crooned.
Amity was asking Hunter something about the two of them walking back to The Owl House together, but Hunter’s eyes were fixed on the man in purple.
At first he just watched him turn on a pristine leather heeled shoe, ready to just go . How dare he? How dare this man ? Was he really about to pretend that he didn’t know! It had to be him. It HAD to be.
“WAIT!” Hunter clenched his fists so tight he felt the belt clip of his pager crack, “W-wait. Please.”
And the man did. He did wait. He turned around and faced Hunter with a shaken expression.
“The phone is free,” he said again, “you can call whomever it is you needed to call.”
Hunter’s hands slipped the pager and the quarters back in his pocket. The voice, the locs. At that store with Katya and Steve, Hunter had thought it was him and managed to slip away unnoticed. He didn’t think he’d ever want to have another run in with him, but here they were both face to face. Maybe it was because there had been such a shift in everything since that day that had given Hunter the will to do this and not leave it be.
This was him. There was no question here. Hunter shook his head and raised his eyes.
“Y-you’re Darius Deman, aren’t you?” he asked.
There was a wide pause that likely lasted less than a second before the man let out a deep sigh. “I am,” his shoulders hunched and his face crumbled, “I am he, Hunter.”
“I - I …” Hunter swallowed. He’d gathered up the muster to say something , but his mouth was just dry, “I thought you lived in Paris,” he whispered.
“I split my time for many years, but for the past four or so, I have been residing solely in the city,” Darius fixed his purple crushed velvet vest, that would have looked ridiculous on anyone else in this heat – and in this era to be fair. He wore a pristine white button up shirt, folded up past his elbows and dark colored slacks that seemed to shimmer.
“You two know each other?” Amity’s eyes flitted between them. She swallowed nervously, but the man just smiled at her with a sense of fond familiarity.
“Ms. Blight,” he sighed, “let us reconvene tomorrow at the studio.”
“Sure,” Amity swallowed before leaving, “see you around Luz’s, Hunter.”
The man – Darius Deman took a breath and with a nervous twitch, he grabbed a thin brown cylinder from his lapel pocket and lit it up. Hunter shifted his weight while Darius took a long drag.
Hunter raised a brow, "I-is that a clove?" he asked.
"Cigarillo," Darius muttered, “I have been meaning to quit, but maybe today is just not the day.”
“Y-you should. Quit, that is.” Hunter added thickly, “smoking's bad for you, know you.”
“It is,” Darius agreed, “and yet, I have just purchased another case of these,” he let out a breath and flicked an ash on the ground. “I should be surprised that you recognized me,” he frowned, “but then again, you were always exceedingly bright. Even as a young child.”
"You were THERE!” Hunter shook away the compliment and clenched his hands again, “that m-morning. Y-your voice! I remember. You were at the hospital the day they were. The day m-my parents –”
Oh God, was Darius about to cry? Maybe it was just the heat, but there was something running down the side of his eyes. He was wearing dark purple eyeliner too! It smudged when he rubbed at it. “So, you did hear me?” he asked.
Hunter swallowed thickly, “you were there!” he said again, “why were you there? Why?”
“Because I’d just heard what happened and I had to come find you!” Darius said, “I had to! I couldn’t believe they –”
“How?” Hunter demanded, “How did you hear? How did you know my parents, Darius? Were you an addict too?”
“Is that what he told you?” Darius crossed his arms, “I bet he said a lot worse about me, huh?”
“Well, he certainly did ingratiate himself to our community enough to go to school with your father and I. He was one of the gateways to Caleb’s fall. A user as well.”
“WERE YOU THEIR DEALER?” Hunter shouted through tightly bound tears.
“Sweet mother of Mary!” Darius’s mouth hung open, “usually I would assume you might ask that because I am a black man , and I’m not letting you off the hook there either way. But in this particular case, I know that this comes from him .”
Hunter’s body clenched. There was no doubt who the “him” was that Darius referred to.
“I wonder what other lies he's filled your head with,” he muttered. His expression shifted from surety to regret, “not that you have any recent experiences with me to dispute them.”
“You were there,” Hunter ran his hands through his hair, “you were there!” he repeated, “at the hospital. After …”
“Yes,” Darius’ green eyes went soft, “I was there,” he nodded again, “I was there at the hospital after they died. And? I was at that same hospital on the day you were born as well…”
It was difficult to hear everything. Hunter’s left ear was bandaged up tight, and it was still ringing, but he recognized that voice. The one arguing with Uncle Philip and the officers.
“Tell me what you really think about people like me.”
“Come near my nephew and …”
Uncle Philip slipped behind the curtain and laid a clammy hand over Hunter’s right cheek.
“Hello, Hunter,” he’d said with an ice colored smile, “I will protect you from now on.”
Darius’ eyes passed over Hunter’s right cheek. He paused over his ear and shook his head slowly.
“Oh, Hunter,” he sighed, “I am so very sorry.”
“SORRY? FOR WHAT?” the words exploded from Hunter’s chest like a cannon, “WHY WERE YOU THERE? WHY, DARIUS? DID YOU ? WERE YOU THE …”
“No, Hunter,” Darius hummed, “I did NOT kill your parents. I would NEVER.” his eyes softened, “ never. ”
“Why were you there ?” Hunter asked again, “right after they … right after it happened?”
“I,” Darius drew a long sigh,“I was flying in from Paris for yours and your mom’s birthdays. But there were bad storms and my flights were delayed.”
Hunter’s mind reeled, “for our birthdays ?”
“Evelyn – Eve – your mother’s birthday was October 30th,” Darius held his gaze. Hunter tried to recall if he’d known that. Uncle Philip never discussed his mother unless it was out of necessity.
“Momma – I mean… my mother ,” Hunter cleared his throat, “her birthday was …”
“The day before yours,” Darius’ mouth twitched at the corners, “your mom thought it was so punk! Having a Halloween baby!”
You were born with sin in you, Hunter.
“You flew in from Paris to see us?” Hunter wondered if he’d said it enough if it would feel more like the truth.
“Well, I’d spent your first ever birthday with you all!” Darius nodded, “I was hoping to make it in to at least surprise you when you woke up, but when I got to the apartment the officers were sealing it shut. They’d already taken you to the hospital.”
“I… this doesn’t make sense,” Hunter ran a hand through his hair again. It was getting so long . Pretty soon no amount of gel would be able to hide its unruly growth to his uncle, “I thought … I mean, he …” he tapped the walkman on his hip.
“Did you give me this?” he asked Darius, “were you the one who sent this to me with the tapes and batteries on my birthdays?”
“I was,” Darius confirmed.
“Why?” Hunter asked him.
“Because…” Darius paused for a moment as if he was choosing, his words very carefully, “because, I thought you could use an escape,” he told him, “and because, your father – and your mother – would have wanted you to have access to music .”
“My father,” Hunter whispered. He began to think about his father. How he hummed while he did nearly everything. How he and Momma placed all of Hunter’s music drawings on the fridge. He thought about the apartment they’d lived in. How Dad liked to come in and out through the fire escape. How sometimes he and momma would show Hunter pictures of themselves when they used to play music, and pictures of him when he was a baby. Hunter felt his mind flash, “w-we had pictures of you at our place!”
“Yes,” Darius nodded, “you would have. At home, I have a whole album full of pictures of all of us, actually.”
Somewhere, there was a whole catalog of pictures of his lost past. Pictures of a time before Uncle Philip and Glandus and … everything else.
Hunter let his mind spool around that new fact for a beat. “You’re on the poster for Wild Majik …” he furrowed his brow, “their band. Y-you were in their band, and…”
“I was quite close with your parents,” Darius sighed, “Hunter, you are,” he permitted a painful look to pass over his face, “you are the image of Caleb . But the fire in your eyes? That is Eve’s.”
The pager on Hunter’s hip buzzed violently and Darius frowned.
“I am sorry, Hunter,” Darius sighed, “I should have tried to make contact earlier, but I was afraid. I guess I still am? I’ve been a fool. I am so sorry.”
“F-for what?” Hunter was trying to process new memories. Memories of momma, dad, and Darius who came by quite often. And then there was the hairy guy who talked funny, “who were you to them? To us ?”
“I was family,” Darius sighed, “I wish I still was. It became tricky after he took you,” he looked at his watch and reached into his pocket for a pen, “perhaps this meeting was inevitable. It’s about time I put that aside and made contact with you.”
“I don’t understand,” Hunter was hoarse. His mind echoed with colors and shapes. Voices from the past.
“I have to go now,” Darius told him, “are you going to tell Philip that we met?”
Hunter sucked in a breath. He raised his chest, but shook his head.
“Good,” Darius nodded curtly, “that’s good.” He reached into his satchel and thumbed through a notebook with old Polaroids stuck in the pages. After a moment he plucked one from the leaves and wrote a number on the bottom in purple marker. “If you want to know more about your parents,” he looked so serious, “if you want to learn about who they really were — you can contact me. Okay?”
“Okay,” Hunter took the picture and tucked it in his pocket without a second glance, “b-bye Darius,” he mumbled.
“See you around, Little Prince,” Darius smiled, “I will be waiting to hear from you.”
_______
“It must be tomorrow! Move it out, set up our eyes around each one. I want a location secured. Yes, in that neighborhood! Onto other business. What? Fine . Terra can make an appearance if she must.”
A siren from outside forced Hunter back to the present. The sun was setting already.
“Well remind her of my help with husband number two. I doubt she would want that grave overturned. Yes. And fraud is a nasty business as well. She has me to thank for clearing that up.”
“S-sir,” Hunter rasped. Uncle Philip turned his back abruptly.
Slowly he paced the space behind his desk, between the two fireplaces, "Are we clear? Do not make me regret including you in these plans. On to the next order of business."
A thin thread of something new snaked up Hunter’s chest. He’d already missed band practice. He had hoped to get some refreshments for Willow as part of the date. As it stood, he’d be lucky if they made it to their seats before the end of the previews.
“No, no. Only one of them is profitable. Well he wanted a recording contract , did he not?”
"Why did he even call me here?" a strange voice nagged in Hunter's mind. It sounded almost like himself if he'd put his voice in a blender.
Why? WHY?
Uncle Philip hadn’t even asked Hunter about the progress of his internship. It was clear enough that his uncle didn’t think it was a worthy assignment, but usually he’d try to grill Hunter on past lessons or anything at all. And even then, it was very rare that Uncle Philip ever kept Hunter here for more than 30 minutes tops!
“Sir! I need to go!” he hadn’t even realized that he’d spoken until the words escaped his lips. His hands clasped his mouth at once.
Philip glanced up from his phone call. His eyes narrowed, but he continued to talk none-the-less.
“Any means,” Philip said smoothly, “speak to Blight, then! Not that Blight. To her. She is desperate no matter how controlled she acts. You know how vital this is to our mission.”
Blight. That name sounded so familiar. Hunter began to think about who he knew named Blight when he felt his pager buzz at his side. He didn’t recognize the number, but he knew it was from Willow. It had to be. He suspected the call had come from a payphone. The page also came with a “943” at the end.
Since Luz had (repeatedly) informed him of all the little codes she and Amity sent each other, Hunter had taken the time to research and study the common codes that his peers used through their pagers.
943 meant, “Where R U?”
“SIR!”
The air itself seemed to shatter like glass. Hunter looked at Uncle Philip’s face.
Fuck!
Those ice blue eyes were wider than Hunter had ever seen them before. Uncle Philip pursed his lips allowing a low growl to escape his throat, “Eclipse Lounge,” he spat into the phone, “tonight. Yes. With Kikimora. Make sure she understands the mission.” he gave a long hard stare before slamming the phone down on the cradle.
“What. Is. It.” Uncle Philip snarled, “what is it that is SO VERY important that you cannot wait until I have finished my phone call Hunter?”
“I have an important meeting with Raine for work!” he lied, “r-remember th-that I said …”
“An important meeting with your internship employer at 8:35 PM on a Friday Night,” Philip spat each word slowly.
“Technically it was at 8:15 sir,” Hunter mumbled back. He imagined Willow’s face. Her dimples buried by a frown. Her eyes dull and wondering why he wasn’t there, “but yes sir, I had a meeting for work and …”
“I am your family, Hunter,” Uncle Philip hummed, “and when I have set up appointments for you in the past, you have failed to meet the expectations I set out for you. Why is this piddly little folly of yours so important, that you have chosen to be more timely for RAY Whispers than when you left Mr. Piniet holding the bill at The Russian Tea Room?”
“Was it the Russian Tea Room, or the Four Seasons?”
“I beg your pardon?”
Hunter raised his eyes. Philip’s expression was something between amusement and fury. The question had been hanging on a mental note in his subconscious for a while now.
Maybe it was the meeting with Darius. Or maybe it was one of the lyrics from a song he’d heard Luz play when he’d been helping Willow and Gus unpack.
Has he changed? What's he about?...
Or is he just a liar with nothing to lie about? 🎵
The night Hunter had first met Willow and Gus and Luz. When he’d first found The Owl House, Uncle Philip had set him up for an appointment to meet with Mr. Piniet. And he’d only gone to the Owl House to call the restaurant and beg for Mr. Piniet to pardon his lateness.
There had to be consequences for his failure. He knew that. But when Kikimora had handed Hunter his envelope of a reduced food stipend, it had included the bill for that failed meeting. A bill for that very date, yes, but the restaurant was the Four Seasons.
“I-I was going to call the Russian Tea room that night to tell Mr. Piniet I was going to be late,” he ran a hand through his hair, “b-but the bill Kikimora attached to my stipend was from The Four Seasons .”
“What of it?” his uncle snapped, “if the bill had said the Four Seasons, then I meant The Four Seasons, I cannot remember the exact location of every prospect you’ve failed to secure.”
Hunter shook his head.
“It was The Russian Tea Room,” he muttered, “I - I know it was,” his gaze held Philip’s for just a second. He watched his uncle’s throat bob through the thin spindle of his neck.
“Hunter,” Uncle Philip spoke coolly. He rose slowly from his seat, “would you fetch me a tie from my wardrobe?”
A familiar rush of fear flooded Hunter’s body.
“No no no. It’s not like that. Not anymore,” the frightened little boy who lived within his skin trembled outward, betraying him through 22 year old Hunter’s unsteady wrists.
Uncle Philip rolled his shoulders back, “ Hunter ,” he repeated with emphasis. Hunter’s wrists continued to tremble. His uncle’s voice had grown sharp like frostbite, “did you not hear me? I asked you to fetch me a tie from my wardrobe .”
Robotically, Hunter nodded and turned to face his uncle’s wardrobe. He could feel Uncle Philip’s eyes between his shoulder blades as he opened the tall oak doors. With a shaky hand he plucked a gold silk tie from the hanger. His eyes flicked up to the mirror where he could see Uncle Philip standing directly behind him.
“Hmmmm,” Philip tipped his head, “what is this?”
For a moment, Hunter thought his uncle would ruffle his hair out of the extensive gel he’d molded it with, but instead, he slipped a sharp finger behind Hunter’s left ear. Oh, how he hated that he still flinched when Uncle Philip was this close.
Uncle Philip extended his pointer finger stained with a slick of black grease so Hunter could see it in the reflection, “care to explain?”
“Shit!” Hunter cursed himself quietly, “My Walker Grim make-up! I thought I’d washed it all off!” He hated this! He that he flinched . He hated how his face betrayed him. He hated that he couldn’t say, “no”, to a meeting. And most of all? He hated …
How unsafe he’d always felt around Uncle Philip. Was that true? Did Uncle Philip make him feel unsafe? Is this what unsafe felt like? Because no matter how much Hunter loved him. No matter how much he’d tried to make him proud or glad that he’d taken him in – this tight coiled knot was always, always wrapped around his insides when he was with Uncle Philip.
Hunter turned to face him. He looked at Philip Wittebane as if for the first time. Under all of that concealer, he could see every single line of his uncle’s face. Under the dull fluorescent light of the Throne Room, each striation looked almost green .
He clenched the tie in his hands,“I w-was trying to shine my old shoes,” he lied steadily, “I must have somehow gotten the grease on my hands before I brushed my hair, sir!”
“Then hand me my tie before you sully it with your unclean hands, ” Philip hissed before snatching it directly. He held it between two spindly hands, snapping the fine fabric once, twice, three times.
With each blade sharp snap Hunter’s shoulders hitched up higher. Beneath his shirt, he could feel the sweat that slicked down the ravines that ran up and down his back.
“You know everything I have done since the moment I took you in has been to better you,” Philip murmured, “don’t you, Hunter?”
Hunter nodded, “I do. Thank you, sir,” he said. He felt far less surety than usual.
“It has been out of love for our family.”
“Thank you, uncle.” Hunter truly hoped these new feelings hadn’t equated to doubt in his voice, “I l-love,” he paused, “I love our family too, sir!”
Uncle Philip’s nose twitched again, “you are dismissed,” he spat, “I will be busy at our usual meeting time for the next two weeks. If I have a use for you I will summon you earlier.”
“Okay, sir! Thank you,” Hunter found himself uncertain if this made him feel unhinged or relieved.
“Regardless, I expect to see you at church, of course.” Uncle Philip was hard to read, but at least this was consistent, “Sunday at 6:30 AM.”
“Yes sir,” Hunter nodded his head once more. As he left he found himself hit with the realization that when nodded like this, it was in a manner as if he were actually bowing to his uncle as a servant might bow to their master. And now that he thought about it this way, Hunter found that he didn’t much like it.
As he left the building, he didn’t even have to look at his watch. The night sky told Hunter all he needed to know. He’d missed his date with Willow.
_______
Willow cried herself to sleep that night. She didn’t even bother looking at her pager which had been buzzing intermittently for at least an hour.
At some point the phone rang and someone had left a message on the machine in the living room, but she didn't have the will to go check it.
"Well. At least Gus is out with friends tonight," she told the little stuffed bee on her pillow, "so he doesn't have to be bothered by my pathetic sobbing."
Notes:
Comments and Kudos etc WELCOME! I have been super excited to release this chapter. Last week I had intentionally left the Darius conversation hanging. It's important to note that in SCOM it was my goal to write a realistic and messy relationship between Hunter and Darius.
But there it was due to their own unique trauma based on what they'd experienced in the coven system and under Belos. Darius needed to mourn someone he'd lost. He felt the need to become part of the new government in order to make amends and teenage Hunter needed something that Darius wasn't able to provide at the time.
Here their relationship is also messy, and I hope will feel realistic, but for very different reasons. I hope you all enjoy how it unfolds. I stuck little hunts and bits of lore both under Philip's and Darius' interactions with Hunter.
References:
“I don’t need the Heimlich maneuver, you incompetent fool!” -- recalling how Belos berated that poor Guard/Grimwalker during one of his con artist shows in Hollow Mind.
One of the most fun things has been looking back at the media that was popular during this time. I had to really consider what movie Hunter and Willow would have been planning on seeing and The Mask of Zorro seemed like a fun and appropriate one for many reasons.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Mask_of_Zorro
"It’s about time I put that aside and made contact with you.” -- a little twist on "It's about time you made connections outside the castle".
The song Hunter is thinking about from Luz's is Fuel by Ani Difranco: https://youtu.be/oTJFUg6N2XA?si=YqK1khXoHimkaTS_
Chapter 25
Notes:
TW: fat phobia internalized and otherwise. Bullying. Self Loathing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @threegoblinart
Willow
“Um, h-hi Willow, it’s Hunter. Obviously. Look, I – I’m sorry! I know I messed up our date. I … I just. S-something came up. I tried to get there on time. I … I even took the … Willow. Please. It’s my fault. I didn’t mean to disappoint you. I want to make it up to you. I guess you’re not there. Y-you probably went out with Gus and Luz and everyone and … I bet you hate me. I don’t blame you. Just please. Please give me a chance to prove to you that I didn’t mean it. I was stuck at — UGH! I sound so stupid. I messed up! I’ve got no excuse that isn’t pathetic – I – I just –” THIS MESSAGE HAS REACHED ITS TIME LIMIT.
______
Willow had waited for Hunter at the Angelika far less patiently than she should have. There really was no reason to think that he wouldn’t show up for the date.
The date that Hunter had meticulously planned out with her just a few days earlier.
Willow had found it charming that he’d stumbled and stuttered his way through asking if she would want to go on an official date with him. The way that Hunter wavered between his on stage confidence and the blushing mess he became when their eyes met after a show just sent her heart into an overdrive she could barely handle.
It tickled her to think about how downright refreshing it was that the guy she’d been full on making out with for the past two weeks felt the need to formally ask her out. So between deliveries during the day, between sets on stage, between hellos and goodbyes as Hunter left to meet Raine.
Between kisses.
They would together go over the details of what would have been their first real date.
They’d been packing up dumplings mostly for the lunch rush, but also because she knew that they were easy to steal away and convince him to eat. It had become Willow’s daily goal to make certain that Hunter had eaten what amounted to a meal before he'd left his shift at Park's IV. And she’d been able to sneak all sorts of protein and vegetables into his diet with those dumplings.
“ The Loews on 19th’s got a lot of screens, ” she’d told him, “there’s one near The Strand too.”
“Nah, if I’m gonna take you to a movie,” he had said with a look that Willow dared call, adorably smug, “If I’m taking you on a DATE to a movie,” he’d clarified, “I’m taking you to the Angelika.”
Willow had been to the Angelika exactly once before. Back when she was a freshman and Gus had convinced her and Luz to see some crazy art house horror movie about a vampire beetle or something. Gus had been convinced that the director was going to be some master of visual cinema. Willow decided that all forms of beetles, including ladybugs were terrifying. This was how she’d remembered the place since then.
“Hmmmmm,” Willow had stolen a kiss. She’d caught a dirty look from Jacob Hopkins who had still worked for Parks while they’d begun making their plans, “well it looks like they have less options for movies and showing times.”
“It’s worth it!” Hunter’s face was in full bloom, “I-It’s my favorite place, the Angelika! It’s really pretty and they have a cool concession stand. I’m gonna get us a big bucket of popcorn too, you know? B-but then if you want we can still go to the Strand after.”
The eager way that Hunter talked about the theater, it was clear that it held a great amount of importance to him, and Willow had decided it was more than time for her to go again and experience the Anjelika with a fresh pair of eyes.
Not one of Willow’s past dates or hook-ups had ever put so much thought into just taking her out. But Hunter not only put in the effort, he wanted her to collaborate on their plans. They’d mapped out a list of places they could grab a bite to eat, settling on Yaffa, of course, because it was open later and had good affordable food. Hunter told Willow that he'd wanted to walk with her under the arches at Washington Square Park to get a sense of the sunset, and then they would go to the Angelika Theater to see a movie.
When it came to choosing the film, Hunter had mentioned that movie with Meg Ryan and Nicholas Cage – which Willow had seen once, and apparently he had seen three or four times. Willow suggested they see the movie with Antonio Banderas and Catherine Zita Jones – which aside from the on screen eye candy, looked like a lot of fun.
But around 3:30 when Hunter usually would have been wrapping things up with Raine to head to The Owl House, he’d paged her from a payphone to tell her that he was going to miss practice, and promised up and down that he’d meet her at the theater.
Of course, she was disappointed, and the Entrails barely got any practice in because Matty wouldn’t stop talking to Gus, and Viney and Skara were arguing about their annual trip to Skara’s parents, 'Summer Soiree' at their house on Long Island, to which Skara had just invited Brad.
“So I’m your third wheel now, huh?”
“It’s not that … it’s just…”
“Mommy and Daddy Balthazar want to meet the boyfriend, and I’m here to hold your PURSE.”
“Those two spend so much time arguing about Brad you’d think they were both dating him,” Luz had remarked.
“You might,” Gus had answered.
Willow brushed off that Hunter had missed practice. She’d shrugged off that the romantic walk under the arch and Yaffa was probably not going to happen. She tried to quell her doubts that Hunter had changed his mind about dating her all together.
She took a chance to catch up with her dads and tell them that she missed them, and then made a point to call Aunt Helen who had assured Willow that the ad campaign smearing her did not bother her.
“You leave the political stuff to the politician. Just keep your eyes open and remember what I had told you. God, if that boy’s smile isn’t blinding though.”
So Willow waited. And waited. She’d paced the street a few times and ducked into Robin’s Roast where the floppy haired barista gave her a look of pity before returning to his mission of chatting with (or was he flirting with?) a guy in a UMASS Amherst Sweatshirt.
She’d ducked into the makeshift record store across the street and thumbed through a few boxes of 45’s while looking over her shoulder constantly for a flash of golden hair. She even went so far as to buy two tickets for The Mask of Zorro even though Hunter had said that he wanted to purchase them for the both of them.
“It’s a Friday Night in Manhattan! The movie could have sold out!” she’d rationalized it by having an imaginary conversation with Hunter in her head. She imagined that he might get all red in the face and embarrassed and insist on getting the next movie, because he would obviously want to take her to another movie soon after.
She never got to have the conversation with him in person.
At about 8:35, Willow had given up altogether. She’d found a payphone and paged Hunter 943 (WHERE R U?) several times until she was out of quarters. Feeling utterly pathetic, she (grudgingly) went to a rival Bodega and grabbed herself a small pack of Snackwell cookies, which tasted like wax. After contemplating just going home, she’d slipped into the front row of the theater to watch the movie herself – which sucked even more because it was a great movie, and she couldn’t stop thinking about how much Hunter would have enjoyed it.
Or she thought he might have.
“If I even know him at all,” she’d considered.
The worst part by far, had come when Willow had left the theater. The humidity ensured that her skin was slicked in sweat the moment she’d left the nice cool theater. She’d nearly tripped over a bouquet of broken mums on the sidewalk that painfully reminded her of the flowers that Hunter had given her at graduation. She picked them up and felt the tears beading at the corners of her eyes.
And that was the exact moment she’d heard her name spoken by a very unwelcome voice.
“ Willow Park? OH MY GOD! Is that YOU?”
Of course she’d be here. And the way that she’d pronounced Willow’s last name – with a rounded “a” that could have been an “o” leaving it questionable as to if she was calling Willow to her face what she knew that this girl had been calling her behind her back. Willow Pork.
“Hi Boscha,” Willow bit her lip. She felt the heat rise to her cheeks and wished she had her hoodie to pull over her head. As it stood, Hunter still had it, reminding Willow further of the fact that he wasn’t there with her to show off.
“Hey Leaf Girl! ” Boscha snorted, “I haven’t seen you since like sophomore year in that weird ass lecture class.”
“ Intro to Botany ,” Willow mumbled.
“Such a boring class! I thought it’d be an easy A, but they expected me to learn about plant sex !”
Willow resisted the urge to cry. Intro to Botany had been the first college class ever that she’d gotten an A in, let alone a good grade without struggling. It was one of the first times that she’d felt she a light in her heart academically. It was in that class that Willow had considered that maybe she had a path to happiness if she continued studying ecology and dropped computer science.
“ Pollination ,” she’d corrected, and by the smirk on Boscha’s face, Willow knew that she mentally and emotionally was right where her former bully had wanted her.
“Of course you’d be into it, weirdo!” she snorted.
Unlike the past when Boscha Megeara had been flanked by hangers on (Cat, Amelia and at one point, even Skara), now she stood linked arms with a thin guy whose long yellow hair peaked out from under a knitted cap even though it was clearly the wrong season for it. That kind of “shabby don’t care” look that rich guys favored. The kind of rich guy who thought that shopping at Abercrombie and Fitch was “slumming it”.
“This girl had a weird hard on for plants,” Boscha told him.
“Oh yeah?” Lucas looked down at Willow like she was an ant on the sidewalk.
Seeing her erstwhile roommate again had flooded Willow with all sorts of heaviness. Boscha’s hair was back to platinum blonde as it had been during their Freshman Orientation at the dorms.
During those early weeks, Boscha had taken her first taste of city life to go uptown for a dye job, emerging with meticulously dyed pink hair – even though a bottle of Manic Panic would have given her more of the “Rock Star” look she’d claimed she wanted.
Willow had mentioned this. She’d even offered to show Boscha where to get some for a good price, but Boscha had scoffed at her for even suggesting that she’d do a “cheap dye job in the bathroom sink.”
Boscha’s favorite song was I’ll Make Love to You , by Boyz II Men, which she’d played over and over and over and over while Willow was trying to practice bass, or study, or listen to her own music, but Boscha’s boombox was cranked to the loudest setting possible.
Boscha was very unfortunately also a fan of In Your Eyes , by Peter Gabriel, which was actually a good song! Of course, Boscha had seen “Say Anything” and thus, had a moment of good music taste – as one should when listening to Peter Gabriel. The unfortunate part of this was that now, when Willow heard this song, it made her think of Boscha .
Still, hearing either In Your Eyes or I ’ll Make Love to You , evoked a feeling of total exposure and isolation at a time of upheaval and change that Willow had hoped would be a fresh start.
Boscha sitting on her day glow comforter hogging the phone. Snickering in Willow’s direction. Conveniently forgetting to tell her when she got a voicemail or when a friend stopped by to say hi. Boscha, who always had something to say about Willow’s clothes and about her body. Boscha who pretended to be “nice” and invited Willow to clubs only to make jokes about her for not being able to pose as a bouncer to get past the front door.
About a month in, Boscha had convinced her posse to get navel rings with her and to rush for a sorority. This had invited a parade of girls to trounce through their room where Boscha would refer to Willow as “the weird plant girl,” or the “fat plant girl”. Worse? At one point Amity had been one of the potential sorority sisters, though she said very little to Willow other than to mumble an awkward “hello”.
According to Luz, Amity hadn’t wanted to rush, but her mother insisted that she did – because Odalia herself had been a Kappa Gamma. Luz had also relayed to Willow that the hazing process had been brutal.
“They made the girls eat a tub of ice cream and wear their bikinis in public while the guys in the nearest fraternity circled their fat with sharpies.”
Anyway, Amity wasn’t directly mean to Willow in this process, but she didn’t do anything to stop Boscha either.
Oddly enough Willow had ended up re-connecting with Skara later on at one of Raine’s Intro to Classic Rock guest lectures. At that point, Skara had kept her navel ring, but transferred to Juilliard. She’d also approached Willow to apologize all on her own. This is where Willow had learned that Skara and Boscha had grown up together and been in the same circle of friends in their home town of Cold Spring Harbor.
Skara had also confided that neither Boscha nor the sororities she’d been looking at were void of their own opinions of her based on the color of her skin. Apparently Cat had also left the rush process, and later Amelia had shown up in some of Willow’s plant science classes, much subdued.
That first semester had been rough . She’d thought about quitting the dorms and moving back in with her dads, but somehow that felt to Willow as if she’d allowed some sort of defeat. She didn’t want to be that girl! Not anymore. Willow wanted to be a force to be reckoned with, not Weeping Willow .
She went home on the weekends until December, but resolved to stick it out with Boscha as her roommate from Mondays to Fridays.
A few times Willow had come back to their room to find her bed messed up and some of her make up missing. More often there’d be a few cigarette butts in her plant soil and a bag of pills and some sort of powder stuffed in her pillow case.
Finally, after months of holding it all in, she’d told Luz all this (quite tearfully) who had begun to suggest that perhaps she and Willow could transfer to share a room the second semester. Luckily, Boscha was the one to leave first, being given a spot in one of the exclusive Kappa Gamma penthouses and Luz moved right in.
Aside from the whole grad school rejection, things had been going so well recently. It made sense that Willow would run into Boscha at one of the lowest moments of her recent happy streak.
“This is Lucas ,” Boscha touched her companion’s chest in a way that indicated that they were a couple – and of course, this made Willow want for Hunter even more urgently than before. Boscha paused in an odd way and Willow realized she was flicking her left ring finger which held a diamond ring the size of Shea Stadium.
“He’s my fiance,” Boscha explained as if the massive engagement ring wasn’t evidence enough of that.
“Congratulations,” Willow said acidly. She had no interest in making this any worse than it already was. Unfortunately, Boscha had every intention to do just that.
“Are you seeing a movie alone ?” she flicked her hair, “or is that your date?” Boscha’s eyes traveled to the broken flowers in Willow’s hands.
She suppressed a sob seriously hoping that Boscha hadn’t noticed, which of course she had, because that girl had a heat seeking radar when it came to finding someone’s weak spots.
“Jeez! I was just kidding, ” Boscha rolled her eyes, “but seriously. Is this how you spend your Friday nights? Sad.”
“Actually, I’m in a band,” Willow blurted out, “with my friends. ” she’d really wanted to add that her boyfriend as an addition to that, but everything about this interaction just moved to humiliate her even more. And anyway, was Hunter even her boyfriend ?
“Kay?” Boscha lifted a brow and her fiance yawned, looking at his watch, “not like any of them are here, but good for you I guess?”
This interaction was teetering on childish, and Willow knew it. She was in her 20’s for god’s sake! Why did she feel the need to insist on her active social life for someone like Boscha ? Unfortunately, the need for validation just wouldn’t quit, now matter how pathetic she knew she sounded.
“I got out of practice earlier and I needed a little time to myself to clear my head,” Willow lifted her chin with the lie. So what if practice had fallen apart? So what if she was supposed to be here with Hunter who might not even be her boyfriend? So what if she was given a pity job managing her dads’ bodega and she didn’t get into her dream grad school?
“We’re actually a featured band at The Owl House.” she forced a smile.
“That dump’s still around? I heard they shut it down?” Lucas scratched his chest.
“That rumor’s been around forever,” Willow bit back, “it’s busier than ever, actually.”
Which was technically true, but it also wasn’t saying that there was no chance of the Owl House ever being shut down. The night before, they’d left all their windows open and she and Gus had heard Eda up on the rooftop aviary stressing to Camila that apparently more repairs and newly required licenses were needed to keep the club up to code.
“Oh damn babe, we gotta get going!” Boscha had already stopped listening to Willow. She was petting Lucas’ chest with her shiny sharp fingernails in a way that made her ring catch the light even more than before, “gotta get a goodnight’s sleep! We have a meeting with our wedding photographer in the morning, and then we need to find a competent florist .” she smirked a little at Willow for that last part, “good luck with your little band leaf girl,” she inched her Fendi bag over her shoulder and left Willow on the sidewalk making certain it was clear that their chance meeting had run its course for her.
_______
It made no sense.
Willow wiped her eyes.
Hunter had been so eager to make these plans. He’d even asked her a few times before if she was sure that she’d still wanted to go. She’d asked Skara to do her make up and she’d made sure to comb lavender oil through her hair before braiding it so it smelled really nice when Hunter got close to her at the theater.
She’d changed out of her usual torn jeans and fishnets for a babydoll sundress she’d been eyeing at one of the sidewalk shops. The one with the sunflower print. Willow had even fixed a sunflower on the left side of her hair, behind her ear. If Hunter was going to overthink their first date – not just their first date, but his first date ever , Willow wanted to knock his socks off.
As she made her way downtown, Willow had caught the reflection of a beautiful young woman, radiant in her joy. It tickled her to admit that she was that woman. That Willow Park was beautiful.
And then Hunter didn’t show up.
He was always so prompt for work and for practice. Under the all knowing gaze of the little stuffed bee, Willow wiped her eyes on her pillow. Hell, she wiped her nose on her pillow and cursed her wobbly doughy body for making so much noise when she got out of bed. She’d slept fitfully unable to actually make the effort to call Hunter back.
Sure, she’d seen that he’d paged her a bunch of times. He’d also left a few codes that made little to no sense.
It was 4 AM. In two hours it would be time to go to Parks IV and get the flowers off the truck. Willow wondered if Hunter would even show up to work. If he did, how would he react? How would she react? Would he notice her puffy eyes? Would he casually shrug off what had happened?
Chances were that he’d apologize profusely, but Willow wasn’t certain how she would respond to it all. She stepped out of her room to brush her teeth, and saw the blinking light of the answering machine. With a groan, she willed herself to push the button, summoning about five seconds of dead air followed by Hunter’s distinct voice.
“DAMMIT! CN’YOU NOT DO THAT RIGHT NOW!” someone unfamiliar groaned from behind.
Willow spun around to see Matt “Matty” Tholomule stretched out on their couch under a thin sheet top sheet for a blanket.
“CAN YOU PUT ON SOME CLOTHES?” Willow screamed. Because from the look of it, Matty was cold. Meaning she could see his bare chest, and she guessed that the thin sheet was the only thing between Matty and what Granma Williams would have called “the suit he was born in.”
This was confirmed by a pair of Carhartts and other garments which had been draped over the side of the couch, presumably from the night before. Strangely though, Matty was still wearing his shoes and socks.
“What the hell are you doing here?” Willow hissed at Matty.
“We went out for drinks last night,” Matty said as if that was all the explanation needed.
Willow glared.
“To the Limelight,” Matt added.
The Limelight had been the location of a lot of drama within New York’s nightlife. Built into an old Gothic Revival stone church, the Rave Club had been popular with drag queens, goths, and Long Island teenagers with fake IDs with a penchant for ecstasy and harder drugs.
The club was also the touch point for a grisly murder just two years back.
“Why?” Willow asked simply.
“We were all out with Luz and her sister,” Matty snorted, ignoring Willow’s question all together, “that girl’s CRAZY,”
“Vee?” Willow’s mouth hung open.
“Oh, not Vee. She’s cool,” Matty chuckled, “I mean Kat – Katya. She took us all out with Stevie. Luz wanted to see the Limelight for school or something, and Kat knew the bouncers and got us all in with half price drinks.”
Considering Luz’s erratic line of study, it made sense to Willow that she’d want to see The Limelight in full swing for those purposes, but that didn’t answer any of the actual questions she had either, and she was in too sour a mood to temper her tone.
“Why are you here?” Willow asked plainly, “don’t you have your own place to go back to?”
“I do,” Matty rubbed his face, “I just missed the last Ferry.”
“Of course he’s from Staten Island,” Willow pinched her nose as if she was holding it.
“Yeah, I’m from Staten Island,” Matty squinted as if he literally just read Willow’s mind.
“How exactly did you know that’s what I was thinking?” she asked.
“Because I grew up on Staten Island ?” Matty shrugged, “and literally everyone gives me that look when I tell them that.”
“Fine,” Willow shook her head, “whatever. I’ll be quiet.” She’d have to chat with Gus about boundaries, or at the very least to warn her if he had a friend who was going to sleep on their couch in nothing but a pair of boxers. She really hoped that Matt was still actually wearing his boxers.
“Nah, it’s fine,” Matty stretched dismissively revealing even more of his scrawny body, “I gotta get on site soon anyway,”
That was right. Gus had mentioned that Matt was a construction worker. Willow thought about all those guys on the streets who would cat call her and Luz from behind their cage of scaffolding. They were all beefy and muscular guys. Matt Tholomule was small and wiry .
“Well, just let me wash up and you can shower if you need to,” Willow told him.
“Nah!” Matty dismissed again, “no point in showering til after work. I showered here before we went out. I think I used your shampoo on my armpits. It smelled good.”
“You’re welcome?” Willow wasn’t really sure how to react to that knowledge.
“No problem!” Matty grinned, “oh! You should know. There’s someone who's been waiting outside the door to talk to you all night.”
“You’re just telling me this NOW?” Willow’s body flooded with adrenaline. It had to be Hunter. Of course it was Hunter. He was outside waiting to explain what had happened. Like a hopeless romantic he’d waited for her outside to explain what had happened.
Without another word, she rushed to the front door and flung it open to see Amity Blight sleeping in a ball outside the doorway.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos Welcome! We are taking a short break next week as Threegoblin is on vacay.
The movie Gus convinced Willow and Luz to see is Guillermo del Toro's Cronos, which was one of his first movies. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cronos_(film)
I feel like Gus would consider del Toro a master of the cinema and visual arts and effects. It also felt like a fun way to weave in Willow's fear of ladybugs.
I hesitate to call what Boscha does to Willow "fat phobia". Having Boscha call Willow, Willow "Pork" seemed like a real world taunt that would have happened for certain in the 90's and before and maybe even now. Anyway, Willow internalizes these standards, but Boscha is just being a straight up bitch. She's not "phobic" of anything.
Speaking of "straight up bitch", I know Boscha is usually portrayed as queer -- and I'm not disputing that, but in this world and time period, a rich girl like her would have been expected to marry a guy.
I based Lucas on this kid with the blonde hair and hat, who we never get their name or gender. https://www.pinterest.com/pin/boscha-and-her-friends--200058408440001047/
I gave Boscha the maiden name of Megeara in SCOM in honor of the fury of jealousy in Greek Mythology. Willow's experiences with Boscha aren't the same as mine, but I have had friends who dealt with roommates like this.
The whole ruining music thing is autobiographical though! Here's Boscha's favorite song:
https://youtu.be/fV8vB1BB2qc?si=965pMaaDVmTTMS4c
Here's the one she ruined for Willow:
https://youtu.be/kU8OJAOMbPg?si=rG936UbKpdAWxCJZKappa Gamma is not a real sorority, but here's a list of some and their reputations. I based it on a cross between Kappa Kappa Gamma and Delta Gamma.
https://owlcation.com/academia/sororities-reputations
Incidentally the hazing described IS real. Someone I had once been friends with in HS joined a sorority and described this to us on a break the same time as she told a few of us we weren't the type of person she hung out with now.
The Limelight was a night club in an old Gothic Revival Church and it was pretty big with the Club Kid scene. It's now a gym.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Limelight
Here's a little information about the murder mentioned, but it's pretty brutal. If you've seen or are familiar with the movie Party Monster, it's what its based on:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Alig
Matt strikes me as a Staten Islander.
Chapter 26
Notes:
Thanks for waiting! I hope you like this extra long chapter.
CW: Panic Attack, Mention and references to drugs, sexuality, discussion of AIDS, AIDS related discrimination and homophobia.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGolblinArt
Hunter
In spite of his previous reservations Hunter obtained a subway token to get downtown in what he hoped would be enough time to catch Willow.
At first glance, he’d worried that he wouldn’t be able to navigate the train system by himself. But as soon as he got a hold of the fold out map, Hunter had easily managed to figure out the color coded guide as it applied to the grid of Manhattan. There’d been some brief confusion when it came to transfers, but he’d tried to imagine this situation as if he was running drills at Glandus and managed to refocus his route effectively.
Hunter arrived at the Angelika at precisely 9:15 PM. He had left the Titan Records office at roughly 8:45. He’d noted both of these times, because they were sharp numbers.
He also disliked both numbers because they meant he was late. Much ( much) later than his date with Willow had been set for. Thus it wasn’t a surprise when he found no Willow waiting for him outside the theater.
“Damn it…” Adrenaline flushed his limbs. It folded in him in two.
“Damn it,” he sank to the curb, head in hand.
“ Damn it . DAMN IT!” He shouted into the skyline.
He’d so wanted to tell Willow that he’d taken the subway to meet her here. He was actually proud of himself that the fear of disappointing her had far outweighed the anxiety he felt taking the train in the first place. He wanted to tell Willow that while she had coaxed him onto a few more subway rides since her graduation, that she’d managed to demystify all of his former prejudices on the matter.
He wanted to tell Willow how great it felt to use these skills to unlock a new source of freedom . Mostly, Hunter just wanted her . Willow’s cinnamon flavored laugh. The way she held his hand like it was a precious object. The way she genuinely listened to his ramblings and shared her own.
And he would have been sitting next to her for over an hour already if he hadn’t just screwed up by missing their first ever date .
Would Willow think that he had been playing her for a joke? That he hadn’t been serious about wanting to treat her to a movie? Hunter thought about how the older cadets back at Glandus and the fraternity brothers at Columbia had talked about girls. Like they were there to be used and thrown away like a paper cup. It had always made Hunter feel quite ill.
Perhaps this is how Willow would now think that he regarded her. That they’d been physically active, and now he was tired of her. Before this, Hunter had begun to worry that with all of his hesitation Willow would be the one to become bored with him . It had been so thrilling to actually plan out their evening together. To show her just how special she was to him, and how special she made him feel.
Pathetically, he’d walked across the street to a Card Stop to grab some day old “I’m sorry” flowers. He’d wanted to buy her nice flowers this time, but going to a rival bodega seemed like a betrayal, and showing his sorry face at any Park’s location seemed even worse. Hunter waited for about ten minutes before he’d realized that it was more than likely that Willow had just left rather than see the movie by herself.
Only losers like him did that sort of thing.
Hunter felt a new pebble begin to grow in his stomach.
Not a pebble. A cinder . An ember of hot anger directed at himself . And yet, a brief but sharp thought passed through him.
“I didn’t want to be late! I had a clear schedule until I’d received the call that HE had wanted to see me.”
Uncle Philip had held Hunter up from his date, and Hunter had always adhered to what he’d been taught after he’d been taken in. That he was to give Uncle Philip his respect. That he was supposed to follow Uncle Philip’s rules. That Hunter's behavior should reflect the gratitude to which Philip Wittebane’s good will should be owed.
“I was a child when I learned all that. I’m an adult now.” he challenged himself, “why is it still only always HIS way?”
Though the words stayed in his mind only, Hunter clenched his fists. He pushed back on the wave of guilt that chastised him for daring to raise such a question. A switch flipped in his gut, and all the reverence that he’d given Uncle Philip became something searing hot.
Resentment.
Uncle Philip had kept their meetings to Fridays at noon for nearly five years, and it was Uncle Philip who had suddenly and inexplicably changed the terms of their usual meeting time.
“Still?" he muttered to himself, "I’m the one who always bows to his demands.”
Hunter … would you fetch me a tie from my wardrobe?
Uncle Philip’s voice moved silkily through Hunter's mind.
Approach my desk.
And along with it nausea filled his body.
The words, “yes sir,” nearly escaped his lips. He hugged himself with shaking wrists.
The sterile click of the Throne Room door as it locked.
"I'm sorry," Hunter whispered to no one.
The ghost of that all too familiar request rewound and played back like a cassette for about half a dozen times in Hunter’s mind before he was able to steady himself against the side of a building.
He covered his mouth just thinking about that . Maybe this was for the best. He and Willow hadn’t spoken about his past directly . Not since the day he’d thrown up on her floor, and that was when he’d told her about his parent’s deaths. On a surface level he’d talked about his uncle, but Willow’s family, and all of his friend’s families were so different than his own, and not just in structure and beliefs.
They all just accepted one another as they were. She was from such a different world than Hunter had lived in. Willow probably just wanted a boyfriend who could make her happy and cater attentively to her in the ways that she deserved.
Hunter placed the flowers on the sidewalk by the corner of the box office and bought himself a ticket to see City of Angels . Again.
The movie hit him very differently now that he had friends who wanted to talk to him about his interests and to hear his opinions. No longer invisible as Seth had been in the movie, Hunter had taken to the stage with a guitar and explored parts of himself that he hadn’t realized he had. And Raine listened to his advice! They’d talked things out, never once shutting him down when their ideas didn’t line up. Hunter felt seen by all of them.
And also, Hunter felt seen by Willow . Not just seen. Touched. Held.
As he left the theater, alone as usual , he noticed that the bouquet of flowers he’d put outside were gone. He hoped that they had brightened someone’s evening since he couldn’t give them to Willow. That might have been a mercy for him.
Even so, he’d found a payphone and paged her back several times, trying to recall the codes that meant, “I’m sorry.” He took a breath and called her phone line.
“Hello?” her voice bubbled through the receiver.
He nearly choked on his breath, “Willow! I –”
“Hello?” Gus’ voice asked.
“HELLO!” they sang together, “IS IT WE YOU’RE LOOKING FOR?”
“This is Willow!”
“And Gus!”
“And YOU MISSED US! So leave a message and we’ll get back to it whenever we feel like it. BYEEEEEEE!”
Hunter paused with his mouth ajar staring into the ear piece for about five seconds after the beep. So he couldn’t talk to Willow, but maybe if she heard his voice on her machine she would know how terrible he felt about all of this.
He left a rambling message that probably made it worse before he was cut off. For a moment, Hunter found himself wondering if he should just try to show up at Willow’s place and apologize in person.
Thinking about the movie again, images of Seth showing up at Maggie’s cabin flashed through Hunter’s mind. Now he’d imagined himself . All fresh and new. Feeling everything for the first time. Willow would be upset at first and he’d explain himself to her and then maybe they’d kiss and she’d touch his bare chest and his hand would graze her skin…
He cursed his own thoughts. Would he even eventually feel right in his own skin being so intimate with Willow? When they were together and touching. When they were kissing and their breath escalated to meet their level of excitement. When they were just laughing and playing music or chatting about nothing? Increasing desires peeked through where Hunter felt like he wanted more. His body practically sang for it. He could feel the ghost of her on every inch of his skin and it awakened pieces of him that he scarcely understood.
Oh, how that scared him. It was just so new and while It was terrifying and so very confusing, it also excited him in a way that suggested that his whole mind was somehow disconnected to his body.
Not that it mattered. After this he’d never get the chance to explore what that meant for him. What it could mean for them.
“I’m such an idiot,” he mumbled to himself. He considered popping into The Owl House, but he realized that he was just avoiding the inevitable.
Going home.
Hunter knew that if he went to his apartment he would have to reckon with a lot . Standing Willow up, for one. Running into Darius. And whatever his uncle had wanted with him anyway. The resentment crept back. Usually, when Uncle Philip had their meetings he would lay out expectations and demand updates.
This time it just seemed like an arbitrary excuse to tell him what he was lacking. Not that Uncle Philip ever needed an excuse for that in the first place, but he hadn’t asked for a weekly report, or anything at all.
As his mind wandered, so had Hunter. Or rather, he’d wandered to an unfamiliar neighborhood where the streets were filled with people who kept their heads down. He grabbed his subway map and tried to navigate his whereabouts but couldn’t seem to make sense of it. There didn’t seem to be a station in sight. He looked at his watch and realized that he’d been walking for nearly an hour.
“The Grim Walker does it again,” He sighed to himself.
Hunter crossed over a street to find himself in full view of the water. The signs above indicated that this was Riverside Drive East. He cursed under his breath. It would take him God knew how long to get himself back to his apartment on foot.
He hoped that the doorman had fallen asleep again so he wouldn’t have to worry that the man would report whatever time he would actually get home by. Hunter's feet swelled in his shoes, cooked in humidity and sweat.
“Okay,” he said to himself, “I’m no good to Willow, or anyone until I get some sleep. We have work early. I’ll try to talk to her then. Now the question is do I spend money on a cab, or do I walk a few blocks and brave the subways at this hour?”
As much as the subways had opened doors for him, Hunter was somewhat relieved that he carried a reserve of cash from his tips. He saw a streak of yellow on its way down the street and managed to call it over. Of course, it splashed a wave of muddy water over him as it pulled up to the curb.
He’d almost imagined that the driver would ask him “where to?”, like in an old movie, but instead the man in a blue turban just waited patiently for directions. Hunter wondered if this man had a family he’d rather be home with than driving his own sorry ass around the city.
He opened his mouth to give his address, when a familiar black Cadillac stopped at the nearest red light. Its vanity plate read: T1TAN2
“ What’s Mr. Vitimir doing out here at this time of night?” he wondered aloud.
“Sir?” the driver said, “the address, please?”
“G-go wherever that car is going,” he told the cabbie.
The driver grumbled something, but followed anyway. The radio was low, but Hunter could just about make out the sound of a sultry female voice singing beneath the feedback.
As it turned out, his uncle’s private car stopped only a few blocks away. The door opened and a familiar, and very short figure popped out of the back seat. Hunter paid the driver and slipped out as quietly as possible, following Kikimora’s diminutive form to a simple black doorway where a muscular man with multiple piercings stood vigil.
After what seemed to be a short argument he let her up. Hunter took a deep breath. He waited until Kikimora had ample time to clear the space and bounded up to the doorway.
“Ummm, I - I would like to get in there,” he swallowed.
“Yeah?” The bouncer took in Hunter’s muddy slacks and disheveled hair. He crossed his arms, “why should I let you in?”
“Because he’s with me,” Amity wrapped a hand around his arm. She gave him a tight lipped glance and though Hunter wasn’t the most perceptive, he knew better than to question her.
“Of course, Ms. Blight!” the man snapped to attention. He opened the doors wide, “welcome to Eclipse Lounge.” he said.
_______
“MITTENS!”
“SHHHHHH! QUIET!” Amity hissed, likely louder than she’d realized. She gripped Hunter’s arm tighter and greeted two tall thin figures at the top of the stairs. They stood side by side like a matched set. Both he and she were of similar height. They both had birthmarks on opposite sides of their faces and their hair was dyed an identical shade of dark green.
Their eyes though. That was where Hunter had begun to make the connection. Both of them, much like Amity, had eyes that even in the dark seemed to reflect some shade of amber.
“Mittens,” they said again, but much quieter this time.
“Hey cutie,” green haired male grinned at Hunter in a way that made his stomach go fuzzy.
“Uhhhh, what?” Hunter locked eyes with Amity, but instead of responding to his distress, she seemed resigned to whatever this guy was doing.
“Awwwww,” green haired female pouted. She slipped an arm around Hunter’s back, “what’s a lost little wet kitty like you doing in a scary place like this?”
“Oh,” Hunter swallowed, “ummm. Amity… she…” he shook his head and reminded himself that Kikimora had just come in here – and could be literally anywhere at the moment.
“He is cute Ams,” green haired female sniffed, “but he looks like a narc. Also I didn’t think he was your – uh – type?”
“What, blonde?" Amity raised a brow.
“Male,” green haired female poked Hunter’s cheek, right where his scar peaked. He recoiled on instinct
“He’s not, Em.” Amity bit, “my type is female.”
“But it’s Friday niiiiiight!” g reen haired male whined “and you’re out with him. You and Luz didn’t break up, did you?”
“Oh course not!” Amity flicked her hair, “and if Luz and I did break up our three and a half year relationship, I sure as hell wouldn’t be shaking it off in this place!”
“SHHHHHHHH!” The bookends said at the same time.
“ She’ll be around any minute,” the green haired female called, “Em”, shifted around her gaze.
Notably, Hunter watched how Amity let her shoulders fall forward in what seemed to be exhaustion – which made sense because according to his watch, it was well after midnight.
“Hunter,” Amity cleared her throat, “this is Emira and Edric. They’re my brother and sister.”
“Her twin brother and sister,” Edric grinned, “meaning, we’re twins with each other, and not with Amity…”
“I think he got that much,” Emira snorted, “so who exactly are you and why are you here with our sister?”
“Guys!” Amity swatted at them, “this is Hunter. He’s Willow’s boyfriend.
Hearing someone else call him Willow’s boyfriend made Hunter’s chest twitch until he remembered that he’d just left her waiting for him at a movie theater.
“AWWWWWW! Willow Park?” Emira’s face lit up, “good for her!”
“She still hate you?” Edric deadpanned.
“Ed,” Amity’s face went slack.
“Does she?” Edric asked Hunter, “come on, you can tell us.”
“I …” Hunter paused. Aside from the fact that he’d fully accepted that Willow probably hated him at the moment, he had no real verbal confirmation how Willow felt about Amity other than the obvious discomfort her presence caused, “I don’t know,” he answered steadily.
“She does, doesn’t she?” Emira shook her head, “not surprised.”
“Why exactly would Willow hate you?” Hunter met Amity’s eyes, but she dropped them to her hands which pulled at the bottom of her dress..
“You mean, he doesn’t know?” Emira asked Amity.
“If you’re Willow’s boyfriend,” Edric gestured to Amity, “she must’ve told you all about how she and Mittens used to be BFF’s? You know? Best friends forever ?”
“Wait, what?” He tried to catch Amity’s downcast glance.
“Yuh-huh!” Edric nodded with the confidence of an expert, “giggling on the phone after bedtime, trading Lisa Frank stickers before they were a thing. There was even one of those heart necklaces that split the words, ‘Best Friends’ down the middle.”
“And Mittens wore hers every day,” Emira’s face darkened, “until she didn’t and they weren’t. Best friends that is.”
Hunter most definitely did not know this and it made him feel weird. Luz was Willow’s best friend, and if she’d obviously been hurt by Amity, who was almost always hanging around Luz? Well it more than explained Willow’s uncomfortable expressions when Amity was around.
He took a look at Emira, and then at Edric. They were likely around Hunter’s own age, but Ed carried himself in some manner that was both awkward and self assured at the same time. He zeroed in on a bright blue plastic charm around his neck.
“W-why are you wearing a pacifier on your necklace?” he pointed at it.
“Oh this!” Edric shrugged, “this was from the old days, when I was a club kid .”
“This again,” Emira muttered, “you were never a CLUB KID Edric . You accidentally went to ONE rave at a McDonalds.”
“I was craving an Arch Deluxe!” Edric explained.
“You wanted a Power Rangers Happy Meal toy,” Emira shook her head. “You crashed the party, James St. James stepped on your foot and offered you a lollipop laced with acid and then you broke your ankle chasing after what you thought was a giant cockroach wearing RuPaul’s wig.”
“It was actually RuPaul!” Edric bounced on his heels.
Hunter had no idea what a “RuPaul” was, but apparently it was something very exciting and worth getting injured over.
“GUYS!” Amity shrieked, “can we please focus?” she cleared her throat, “can you get me and Hunter a room …”
Edric and Emira grew identical grins. “OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH,” they crooned.
“WHERE I CAN TALK TO HIM IN PRIVATE! JUST TALK!” Amity paused, “ Platonically . Because, this is Willow’s boyfriend and I’m…” she looked around nervously, “I’m gay and dating Luz.”
“Can’t wait to see the surprise on mom’s face when you finally bring her to Christmas,” Edric shook his head, “I mean how much longer can you two actually sneak around before she finally dumps you?”
“Room,” Amity glared, “where?”
“First door to the left after the communal bathrooms. Be careful,” Emira shook her head, “mom’s not here yet but her – uh – companion is.”
Once more, Hunter felt Amity’s thin hands close around his arm. He noted how surprisingly strong she was – or maybe he was just tired.
As soon as they pushed through the stairwell, Hunter’s senses were flooded by a cloud of all kinds of smoke set against the searing pulse of a white hot strobe light.
“Move,” Amity said.
Without waiting for a response, she led Hunter through bodies thin, thick, and all sizes in between all dressed in black. Their clothes brandished all sorts of rings and buckles that immediately called to Hunter’s mind those pants that he’d bought at Trash and Vaudeville.
Hands brushed over the both of them as they passed through throngs of dancers of all genders grabbing at each other. Running their hands over one another’s bodies. Mouths on mouths. Tongues on lips. Teeth on necks. Hunter noticed how Amity’s body stiffened, but she didn’t loosen her grip on him even a little. In the corner he could see silhouettes grinding their bodies together.
He averted his eyes to the floor where he followed Amity’s footsteps through the “untz, untz, untz” industrial bass beat played alongside the droning hum of Depechmode.
“You guys want company?” someone whispered.
“No,” Amity responded for the both of them.
“Looking for E?” someone else asked
“No thank you,” Amity responded curtly.
“Titan’s Blood?” someone hissed. Hunter could feel their breath on his ear, “It'll take you to another world! I’ve got pills or powder.”
“Go away,” Amity spat. Hunter tried to catch a glimpse of who was talking to them but between the noise and the lights he could barely walk straight let alone see.
In a moment, they’d passed through a door labeled “ The Echo Room ,” which by name Hunter imagined should be a cavernous space, but was nearly as small as the alcove where Hunter’s bed sat in his studio apartment.
There was barely room for the dark metal coffee table. A black leather couch stretched out reaching from wall to wall, which was of course, painted black.
“Sit,” Amity told him.
And Hunter, as usual, did as he was told. The room was quiet, though he could hear the dark gray of the heavy bass from the music outside. It pulsated through his feet up to his shoulders where it sat while Amity arranged herself properly. They sat staring at each other for a beat before she spoke again.
“Do you want a drink?” Amity tilted her head, “it doesn’t have to be alcoholic … or…”
“What is this place?” Hunter shook his head, “a-and why are you here?”
“I could ask you the same thing?” Amity folded her hands on her knees. Her fingernails were painted the same color as the walls, “Luz mentioned that you were supposed to be out with Willow tonight?”
Without warning, small tears pricked Hunter’s eyes. He thought again about how the time had ticked away while his uncle kept him locked in front of the ancient desk in the Throne Room. All for what, exactly? Hunter had told Willow that she’d regret wanting to be with him, because he was terrified that she’d realize it on her own.
But now he’d given her a direct reason for that regret. And it wasn’t in any of the ways that he’d thought.
“I-I was ,” he whispered.
“I swear,” Amity grit her teeth, “if you intend on hurting Willow … or Luz …” she let the rest of her statement lie in between them.
Hunter’s throat went dry. He didn’t ever intend on doing anything to hurt Willow. But because he was just a complete failure who had never been able to manage anything worthwhile, he’d missed their first – and likely their last ever date. And therefore, he had most likely hurt her very much indeed.
“Well?” Amity crossed her arms and her legs, closing off her body language completely, “nothing to say to that?”
“Why do you care about me and Willow,” Hunter shot back, “didn’t your brother just say that she hates you ? A-a-and from how she acts around you she probably does!”
Now Amity’s face fell. What had been a tight mask of confidence became soft and regretful.
“It’s true,” she whispered. A small, sad smile played on Amity’s lips. “Willow and I? Like Edric said. We used to be best friends when we were little.”
“Huh?” Hunter raised a brow, “W-well what happened? Why does she …”
“Hate me?” Amity chuckled, “because one day I told her that she was too stupid and weird to be my friend and everyone would think I was stupid and weird because I hung out with her. Then I stopped talking to her and started hanging out with the girls who picked on her.”
“WHAT?” Hunter’s vision went all shades of white. He thought of how Willow, for as long as he’d known her, always went out of her way to make others feel welcome in any space. In a way, barring Steve, who Hunter had only just begun to realize was a friend and not just a senior cadet who had pitied him as a child, but in a way Willow had become Hunter’s first friend.
“How?” he shook his head, “how could you do that to her?”
“Kids are cruel,” Amity shrugged, “but rich parents who care more about image and social standing can be crueler. Especially when they push their agenda on their children,” she caught him in a glare, “but you would know all about that, wouldn’t you, Hunter Wittebane ?”
“Huh?” Hunter blinked, “what are you …”
“My parents,” Amity shook her head, “my mother, but my father too. They told me that I had to stop hanging out with Willow, because she wasn’t from the type of family that Blights associated with. They told me that she wasn’t a suitable friend for me and that if I didn’t end our friendship, they would make sure that everyone at school knew that Gil and Harvey were gay and raising Willow together.”
The air had become impossibly thick between them.
“Oh,” something clicked in Hunter’s mind. He thought about his own reaction when he’d heard Luz had a girlfriend. When Willow had told him about her parents. He’d been surprised, and it was another sign that he was spending time with people that his uncle would not approve of, but Willow and everyone in her orbit was so welcoming and kind when it seemed like the world hadn’t been designed to welcome people like them.
“My mother told me that Willow’s dads – and maybe Willow,” Amity bit her lip, “probably had it .”
“W-what?” In slow motion, Hunter felt his jaw drop.
“I mean, back then,” Amity gripped the bottom of her dress again, “ AIDS was all everyone ever talked about! I was scared too. So yeah? M-my mom told me the Parks probably had it. She told me I could get AIDS from being near Willow. By hugging her. Or like, if I went to her place and used the same forks and knives or ate food that Harvey and Gil made.”
Hunter felt his stomach rumble. When was the last time he’d even eaten? “Gil makes the best dumplings,” he murmured.
“Yeah. He does.” Amity sniffed, “anyway, there was no evidence that either of them were sick . I was really young and didn’t understand. I missed Willow so much. I didn’t want my parents to hurt the Parks. But also, I was scared for myself. There was so much misinformation about transmission. Even when we all began to learn more about HIV, my parents just sort of took control of who I was allowed to associate with. They transferred me to a fancy private school. They picked out my classes for me, and my friends.”
She took a breath.
“When I ran into Willow in college I felt terrible. Especially when Luz and I started –” her whole face turned red, “ dating. Now Luz is the best friend Willow deserves, Willow still hates me and I deserve it.”
“Why don’t you just explain all that to her?” Hunter ran a hand through his hair, “she’s really very –” the image of Willow’s sullen face as it must have been when he’d failed to show up at their date passed through his mind, “she’s very understanding…” he said with less surety than he had hoped.
“Because I don’t think that Willow deserves my poor excuses,” Amity tucked a bit of her hair behind her ear, “and, because I’m still worried that my mom will make things bad for her if she knew how close I was to her in my social circle. I’m already hiding that I’m gay and dating a brown girl from the Boiling Isles. Which brings me back to my first question. What are you doing here tonight?”
Hunter opened his mouth and closed it. He wasn’t entirely sure how to answer that himself.
“I know who your father is," Amity took a breath. Her eyes burned into him, “ Philip Wittebane .”
A sick feeling flushed through Hunter’s stomach, “he’s not my father!” he said all too quickly, “Philip - he’s my uncle. H-he took me in after my parents died.”
“Oh,” Amity furrowed her brow, “I’m sorry…”
Hunter wasn’t certain if she was apologizing for the death of his parents or that Philip was his uncle. He shrugged a bit. “He’s got some strict views, I know,” he fidgeted a little, “but he’s the only family I have.”
“And I assume that’s the only reason why you’re hanging around the East Village music scene? To tell your uncle about his competition?”
“Really?” Hunter shook his head, “No! And I’d hardly call Eda’s bar what my uncle refers to as, ‘ competition .”
“Oh, please. Also? Philip Wittebane isn’t just the CEO of Titan Records,” Amity said sharply, “he’s the chair of the Unity Church and as you know , he’s just begun televising some of his sermons.”
“What?” Hunter’s back snapped straight up, “I mean – I knew the first two things, obviously, but – televising?”
“Oh, come ON!” Amity threw her hands up, “of course you knew, Wittebane ! How could you not? I feel so stupid! All those surprise code violation inspections Eda’s been getting at the bar? It wasn’t until Ed and Em put the pieces together for me that I realized you must be Philip Wittebane ’s right hand man.”
“Are you serious, Blight ?” If Amity was going to be throwing Hunter’s sordid past in his face, he wasn’t about to let her off from what she’d shared, “my uncle would rather cut off his whole arm than have me as his right hand.”
His own words felt like a slap in the face. He knew it was true. He’d always known it. But allowing himself to admit it out loud to someone who was practically a stranger ripped the wind right out of him.
Amity didn’t seem to notice the shift in his breathing at all.
“Don’t lie!” she bit, “you are seriously telling me that you are not here to meet with my mom and Wittebane’s little gremlin of a bookkeeper.”
“Your mother is meeting with Kikimora ?” he gripped his chest, “about what ?”
“About arranging a hostile buyout of The Owl House so he can turn it into a Unity Center!”
“WHAT?” Hunter blinked. The room around them shifted.
"You.." Amity’s face blanched, “you’re either literally ignorant of what a scumbag your uncle is, or you are a very good actor.”
“I’m here ,” Hunter casually walked the conversation around what Amity had said about his uncle, and began again, “I’m here because I was on my way back uptown after – after I had accidentally stood Willow up for our date. A-and, I saw Kikimora – my uncle’s assistant bookkeeper, get out of one of his company cars and come in here. It seemed weird to me, so I followed her.”
“Awfully convenient isn’t it?” Amity leaned in.
“I,” Hunter opened his mouth then closed it, “I guess it is. You don’t have to believe me, but that’s what happened.”
A pregnant silence stretched between them before Amity spoke again. “Why did you stand Willow up?” she asked.
“M-my uncle,” Hunter shook his head, “ Philip Wittebane, demanded a meeting with me in the evening! Normally we meet on Fridays at noon. But he changed it all last minute,"
"And you couldn't just tell him you'd reschedule?" Amity pursed her lips.
"I ... I'm expected to meet with him weekly. And – if I don’t fulfill my expectations to him? He’ll – ”.
Hunter caught Amity's face shift. Her sharp eyes and perfectly impassive expression wavered if just for a moment. He felt his throat bob.
“We’re a lot alike, aren’t we?” Hunter sighed heavily.
“How so?” Amity tightened her posture.
“We’re both from families that lay out high expectations. And we were taught that we can’t fail . We always have to show them what we can bring to the table.”
“I guess that’s one way to put it,” Amity shrugged, “my mom has no idea that I’m studying costume design. She thinks I’m at F.I.T for marketing . And she’s not a fan of Darius either, so if she knew he was my advisor -”
“How does your mom know Darius Deman ?” Hunter pressed.
“Oh,” Amity rolled her eyes, “my dad knew him from their social circles. They all hate each other now. So,” she cleared her throat, “how do you know Darius?”
“I’m not sure,” Hunter said softly, “I think he knew my parents. What would your mom prefer you to do if not costume design?”
Amity pulled a face, “she wants me to go into the family business…”
“Which is what, exactly?” Hunter raised a brow.
“Well,” she cringed, “this place is technically in a building built by the founders of Blight Industries…”
“Huh,” Hunter looked around at the walls, “this neighborhood used to be full of sweatshops. These buildings were full of immigrants forced to work under terrible conditions. A lot of them were kids, too."
“And I’m sure when my great grandparents ran the company, they didn’t care about any of that,” Amity held Hunter’s gaze, “now it’s a club. Ed and Em get to run the house and promote it, but mainly Eclipse Lounge is a covert place for my mom to make deals outside of the boardroom.”
“Make deals for what ?” Hunter asked again.
“Blight Industries designs weapons. Turns out a lot of government officials don’t want to be seen coming in and out of the official offices. Also?” Amity clenched her teeth, “I’ve heard rumors that there’s a few side businesses that are best run through unorthodox fronts like this.”
“Like?” Hunter furrowed his brows.
“Well, if this club is any indication,” Amity leaned in, as if they were the ones being spied on, “ designer drugs ?”
“Okay, wow.” Hunter ran a hand through his hair, “b-but what does that have to do with my uncle and The Owl House?”
“The Unity Church backing the business would be a big win for my mother,” Amity tilted her head, “you really don’t know any of this?”
“No no no. That makes no sense!” Hunter shook his head, “my uncle hates addicts and … just about everything going on in this place! Why would he send Kikimora to meet with someone who profits from it?”
“I’m here now, because I can hear my mother from this room,” Amity waved him off, “Luz has no idea about any of this. Not yet. I will tell her, but I want to know what my mother’s plans are first so Luz can warn Eda before she enacts them.”
“The Unity Church wants to buy out The Owl House , specifically?” Hunter shook his head, “that makes no sense…” he said softly. A blade of panic sliced through him, “oh, God. D-does he know that I’ve been there ? At The Owl House? D-does he know …”
“You mean your uncle?” Amity knit her brows, “I haven’t seen or heard any evidence that he’s ever even been there in person. Honestly, when I heard that you were connected to him, I assumed you were his eyes there.”
“I heard him talk about this place earlier. Eclipse Lounge. W-when I was in the Thro - er – his office. He was telling someone on the phone about this meeting,” Hunter closed his eyes, “I didn’t think too much about it because I was too busy worrying about ... oh, God. I stood Willow up. She’s gonna hate me now.”
“I don’t think Willow could ever hate you,” Amity’s eyes flicked away, “I would know.”
“But I couldn’t even explain to her what happened! What am I supposed to say? That I’m 22 years old and my uncle kept me standing in his office and I didn’t have it in me to tell him I had to go? I’m such a failure in every way.”
“Hunter,” Amity placed a hand on his shoulder, “you are not a failure.”
“I am!” he shot back, “I’d never been given so many chances before. Out of nowhere, Willow put all this trust in me ! She let me work at her dads’ store. She might have strong-armed me into joining her band, but maybe it was because she knew how much I needed it! I’ve never contributed anything to anyone in my life! But for some reason, Willow wanted me to be part of hers!”
"Hey," Amity grimaced, "it's not like this is the end? You can talk to her? Don't put a grave marker on your potential because of one mistake..."
"I blew it. It'd be easier if she didn't ..." the tears cut his throat, “I mean. Th-there’s nothing worse than disappointing someone who thinks you’re special.”
Amity’s eyes were soft now. Downcast, but thoughtful. They sat in silence for a while until Hunter caught his breath.
“Are you okay,” Amity pulled her lips tight, “you look like you’re having a heart attack or something?”
“I - I’m fine,” Hunter coughed. He clenched his hands to his chest again. A blood red needling feeling passed through him. His breathing hitched three notches when he heard Kikimora’s distinct trilling through the vents.
“I swear, if that Blight woman keeps me waiting any longer, I will tear her press-on nails off one by one.”
Hunter clenched his eyes shut, letting the pain passed through his chest. When he opened them, he saw Amity smiling down at her pager.
“Is it Luz?” he asked.
She nodded and shared the display with him.
“I don’t remember what all of these mean,” he cleared his throat, “b-but I know that one? 831? It means, ‘I love you’,” Amity’s cheeks went red when he said it.
“About Willow,” she swallowed, “does she know anything about your uncle?”
“She must know something by now,” Hunter shook his head, “she’s smart. And there was that song she sang he first night we kissed. But she doesn’t bring it up and I’m afraid to. I want to keep them apart for as long as possible. But time’s running out for me! If I can’t prove to him that I’m capable of his expectations by the time I turn 23 –”
His vision went fuzzy.
“Are you okay?” Amity asked again.
“H-he’s the only family I’ve had since –” Hunter couldn’t shake the words out, “and the thing is, even though I know I owe him everything? My education, and the roof over my head? If I could do tonight all over? I’d have done anything not to stand Willow up tonight.”
“Was that an annoying voice I just heard? Oh nevermind. There’s no reason that freeloader would be here.”
“I need to get out of here,” Hunter stood up fast, “he cannot find out I’m here! She can’t see me.”
Amity’s eyes scanned his face as if she were carefully analyzing her next move. She chuckled in shades of lavender. Usually when people laughed at Hunter it was blinding and sharp. There was a softness to Amity’s tone that implied an understanding.
She hit the intercom on the wall, “Ed? Can you help me sneak Hunter out?”
“You’re helping me?” Hunter tilted his head, “but, why?”
“Promise me you’re not a threat to Luz or Willow?” Amity’s eyes grew wide, “promise me you’re not looking to hurt them, or Eda and Raine?”
“Of course I promise!” he gasped, “I know you don’t have any reason to believe–”
“Hunter!” Amity’s face grew serious, “I do believe you, okay?”
“You do?” he narrowed his eyes, “why? I’ve done nothing at all to earn your trust.”
“Because, you were right,” she offered her open hand, “we do have a lot in common. I grew up believing that everything was an opportunity to prove that I deserved to be a Blight. That just existing meant I could fix myself by just doing what was expected of me.”
Amity shot him a smile that was so sad, he felt like he could see right through her.
“And I did do what they wanted, and I hurt people I cared about,” she shook her head, “but now? We both learned that there are good people out there who won’t make us feel worthless. You and Willow are lucky to have met.”
_______
Hunter had accepted Amity’s hand. Edric covered them, and together, they’d slipped out of the Echo room and headed back the way they’d come in.
“What about The Owl House?” Hunter asked Amity.
“I’m not sure, but I’ll see what I can hear,” she shrugged, “I don’t know how much I’ll be able to share with Luz until I get a clear picture.”
“About all this,” Hunter gestured to the doorway. He felt a twinge of shock as they locked eyes, “I appreciate it. I, uh, mean that too.”
Amity laid a gentle hand on his bicep, “look,” she said, “you’re very tired. Try to get some rest before you speak to Willow again? You’re both strong. You’ll get through this.”
She opened the doorway to the street, and walked smack into the face of a small woman with broad hips. Her face was heavily made up into a permanent scowl. Her platinum blond hair was pulled up in a tight bun.
“Amity?” the woman’s sharp blue eyes shifted from Amity to Hunter and back again.
“Mom!” Amity gripped Hunter’s arm nervously.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos welcome and encouraged!
I was SO excited about this chapter for a bunch of reasons, but the challenge came from reframing Hunter and Amity's interactions and their ultimate confrontation in Eclipse Lake.
Hunter is in a VERY DIFFERENT place here. His cause of distress is different than in Eclipse lake, although Philip is very much looming over him emotionally. I wanted to explore what that might look like for both Amity and Hunter. Here, they've met before. He knows she's Luz's girlfriend and he knows that Willow is odd around her, but that's it.
Amity has motives that are similar to the source in that she wants to help Luz and Eda by proxy -- but she's on her own and this is a world she knows A LOT about.
In Eclipse Lake, while Hunter manipulates and attacks Amity when he has the chance, he's also under her protection as a witch and someone who can encase him in abomination goo. Here she's guiding him through the club but demands to know if he's got alternate motives about being around her friends.
Given the trajectory of it all leading up to this scene in this fic, I felt the resolution of this would change the ultimate outcome.
References and notes:
Everyone had an obnoxious answering machine that acted like they were answering the phone at one point. Seriously.
The song on the radio in the cab is, "Paranoid" by Garbage.
https://youtu.be/u1xrNaTO1bI?si=aB4VJX8C_encL57o
The song in the club is, "Personal Jesus" by Depechemode.
https://youtu.be/u1xrNaTO1bI?si=TvS7r8A-wcHq5vXV
I was really excited to write this chapter for a bunch of reasons. First, I got to drop a cameo from the Blight Twins. They are chaotic and I felt like running a goth/rave/industrial club seemed to fit them well into this world.
Eclipse Lounge is based on a few places, including The Tunnel, The Limelight, The Palladium, and Mother that operated in Manhattan through the 1990s, some into the aughts.
“W-why are you wearing a pacifier on your necklace?” he pointed at it. -- Edric's neon blue pacifier necklace was a thing. They were popular with ravers under the influence of ecstasy and similar drugs. They eventually became a benign part of fashion that could be purchased in any mall and was worn by middle schoolers.
Ed talks about being a "Club Kid". For those who are not familiar with the history of Club Kids, here's the wiki that sums it up.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Club_Kids
Yes, RuPaul was involved in this scene, as were several now well known actors and personalities. If you've seen the movie, "Party Monster" you know about the notorious murder -- Willow alluded to this in the last chapter when Matt mentioned going to the Limelight. My older cousin ran in these circles, but I would hesitate to call her an actual club kid. Either way, I have some first hand accounts of this world.
Arch Deluxe -- https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arch_Deluxe
McDonalds also had some REALLY awesome Power Rangers happy meal toys when the first movie came out in the mid 1990's. I have them up in my attic! I love that movie and I literally don't care if you want to fight me on it.
Once more, Hunter felt Amity’s thin hands close around his arm. He noted how surprisingly strong she was – or maybe he was just tired. -- very small nod to the, "you're strong and I'm tired" from Eclipse Lake.
https://www.reddit.com/r/90s/comments/g2qhfa/pacifier_necklace/
Re The AIDS Crisis: During this time period, the discussion of AIDS and AIDS related misinformation and discrimination goes hand in hand with homophobia and this entire scene. The things Amity tells Hunter her parents told her -- about transmission of AIDS and such were VERY common. There were rumors everywhere from sharing cutlery and food to transmission from mosquitoes that were easily believed in a period of panic.
“My uncle would rather cut off his whole arm than have me as his right hand.” -- nod to what Philip says to Kikimora. But for Hunter, he knows how Philip's regarded him before. Here he's finally admitting it to himself.
While Eclipse Lake had a history that Hunter was familiar with I thought he might have some knowledge of Eclipse Lounge's neighborhood.
There were tons of sweatshops and such in Manhattan. I thought the Blight Family having legacy real estate in this history was an interesting alternative. Here's a first hand account of one worker who was 13 when she began work. You can find more info at this website. https://shec.ashp.cuny.edu/exhibits/show/heaven-will-protect/item/891
Obviously there's a few nods to the original material here. The iconic "this is my grave" was already used in the chapter with the bondage pants -- but with the pager being kin to the Lumity Tamagotchi I wanted to take a different approach.
Chapter 27
Notes:
CW: sexuality, smoking, mention of drugs, homophobia
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
art by @ThreeGoblinArt
Willow
Willow’s rhythm collided against Hunter’s voice, causing the frenetic riff of his guitar to fall completely apart. She avoided his desperate glances while he choked on his lyrics, breaking into a coughing fit that nearly sent him backwards over the stage.
With that Viney had just stopped playing all together and almost knocked Skara into the drum set, all while Gus kept up the beat watching the chaos unfold before him.
With a sharp eye, Willow met Hunter at the mic. First, they reached for the stand. Their hands fumbled to avoid direct touch. Hunter winced and coughed a few more times, before they leaned in simultaneously. Their foreheads bumped like boulders, but Willow shook it off and sang –
🎶If you want to make the move then you better come in
It's just the ability to reason that wears so thin
Living and dying and the stories that are true
Secrets to a good life is knowing when you're through🎶
While Hunter sang –
🎶 He's back in the hole where they got him living
Like a rat but he's smarter than that nine lives
Like a cat take him to the youth authority home
First thing you learn is that you got to make it in this world alone 🎶
“WRONG VERSE!” Gus shouted.
“WHAT?” Skara dropped a string on her violin.
“HUNTER!” Viney cupped her mouth, “YOU’RE SINGING THE WRONG VERSE!”
🎶Black coat, black …🎶
“WROOOOOONG VERSE!” Gus and Viney screamed.
“Wait…” Hunter grabbed his head, “what?”
🎶That boy’s a time bomb!🎶
Willow felt it was easier to just ignore them all together. After all, she hadn’t missed her cues.
“SORRY!” Hunter shouted over the commotion, “it’s black coat … white hat… or… white shoes ?”
“STOP!” Gus shouted. He shot Willow a look that closed her throat off from any more singing.
“Black coat, white shoes, black hat… Cadillac …” Hunter repeated over and over.
“Yes, but that’s the chorus…” Gus explained.
“Well then I got it!” Hunter shot back. Willow hadn’t seen him look that annoyed since the earlier days of their hanging out. Especially around Luz.
"You don't got it!" Gus shot back.
“Before!” Viney smacked her head, “you were one verse ahead of Willow!”
Willow did her best to look anywhere but Hunter’s sweaty face, “maybe it’s my fault,” she mumbled. After all, he’d been looking for her lead and she had been avoiding any sort of communication at all.
“N-no! It’s my fault!” Hunter scratched his head, “can we start over?”
“Start over!” Willow rounded back, taking the lead and with it, all the emotions she’d kept under the surface since practice had begun.
They cued up their instruments and tapped out Gus’ beat.
Hunter sang:
🎶From the get-go, I knew this was hard to hold
Like a crash, the whole thing spun out of control 🎶
While Willow sang:
🎶It was like a time bomb set into motion
We knew that we were destined to explode🎶
“STOP!” Gus threw his drumsticks, “What the hell was that?”
“It’s called practice, Augustus!” Willow felt her body grow hot, “sometimes you need to do something more than once to make it work!”
“I think we need more than just practice ,” Gus bit back.
“Start over means from the top!” Skara shook her head, “and you guys were on the wrong verses again!”
“It’s more than just that!” Viney cut in, “I told you Skara! I told you that ska wasn’t our thing! We don’t even have a horn!”
“But…” Hunter’s eyes were frozen like a deer in headlights. No matter what had happened, between them, Willow could feel his discomfort in her body.
“Hey guys,” Willow swallowed, “Skara just wanted…”
“Rancid is PUNK, Viney !” Skara rolled her eyes hotly. She stood back straight and chin up, “and anyway, it’s not like we’re hardcore punk !”
“Thanks for telling me what we are and what we’re not again,” Viney rolled her eyes right back, “it’s super affirming.”
“Maybe we all need a breather,” Willow jumped in, “maybe we all just need to sit in front of our A/C’s and…”
“I’d go home, but then I’d have to deal with Viney’s bras everywhere!” Skara lifted her collar, trying to cover up a giant hickey that was very obvious even on her darker skin, “how is it that Puddles is neater than you!”
“Well Puddles doesn’t wear bras!” Viney chuckled. Puddles lifted her head and gave a weak wag at the mention of her name, “but if you did you’d leave em’ all over the place too, wouldn’t you girl?”
The dog chuffed and opted to chew on the spider shaped toy next to her water dish.
“ARG! Whatever!” Skara packed up her violin in one smooth motion, making sure to slam the case shut, “I need to clear my head.” her ponytail shook artfully as she and her hickey flitted up the stairs.
“FINE! GO THEN!” Viney shot back.
“Have you guys actually been arguing more since you became roommates?” Luz held her forehead, “like, wow, Viney.”
“And,” Gus gave Viney a wry grin, “is Skara even aware that no amount of makeup can cover up that hickey that Brad guy gave her?”
Willow noticed a strange look pass over Viney’s face. “Yeah, it’s really gross,” she mumbled.
“Right?” Luz glanced over to the bar, “we noticed as soon as she walked in. Eda told me that hickey needs its own zip code!”
“It’s own time zone!” Eda called from her chair.
“I hope you weren’t home to hear them, Viney,” Gus chuckled, “I can’t imagine that Skara was quiet when she was getting it.”
“She wasn’t, ” Viney’s face turned sour. She grabbed Puddles’ collar. “You know what?” she spat, “I’m out.”
“I’m sorry, “ Hunter mumbled, “I’ll get it right next time, just…”
“It’s not you , Hunter.” Viney told him, “I’m just done .”
“You’re quitting the band?” Willow pushed towards Viney. She felt like the walls around them all were caving in.
“I’m not quitting,” Viney held out her hands, “I promise. It’s just … I just need a smoke and a little time to think.”
“Yeah, that sounds pretty good,” Gus mumbled, “not the smoke part but … yeah.”
“You’re leaving too?” Willow felt her eyes burn.
“I don’t think you need me here for whatever’s going on here.” Gus tucked his drumsticks in his backpack. His eyes volleyed between Willow and Hunter, “I get enough drama at work.”
“What are you talking about?” Willow scoffed.
“I’m talking about how if I knew practice was gonna feel like an episode of Felicity, I’d have just gone out to get a slice with Matt.”
“Gus, wait!” Hunter blinked. His eyes slid helplessly towards Willow.
“Look," Gus paused, "between my dad’s stress about his campus cocaine story, the bullshit at MTV and … this?” he gestured towards Willow and Hunter, “Figure this shit out! Until then? Screw you guys! I’m going home!” he hopped up and followed Viney out the door.
“Did you seriously just quote Eric Cartman ?” Willow called after him.
“Should I go after him?” Hunter murmured. God, his face was so heavy with concern . Ever since dating had become of interest to her, Willow had never met another guy who expressed empathy as naturally as breathing.
“I don’t think so,” Willow shook her head lightly. It was just then when she’d realized that it was only the two of them left on the stage.
In a short panic, Willow looked around the room for Luz.
“She said she had to pee,” Eda, evidently a mind reader, addressed Willow while barely looking up from her checkbook. “Probably just wanted to get out of the awkwardness of whatever was just happening. Which sounds pretty good to me now," Eda hopped off the stool making sure to take her books with her. "Byeeeeee!” she called.
Willow ran her hands over Clover’s thick strings. A gentle presence covered her shoulders like a blanket. She could barely look at him.
“Ummmm, hey,” Hunter’s tone suggested a frown. Indeed, he did look very gloomy. She’d seen that look on his face many times before, but it had been a while. Since he’d become a regular in her life, Hunter had been smiling a lot more.
He stood very still. Head down, but eyes on Willow’s. His thin fingers fidgeted over the neck of his guitar. She wanted so badly to touch them.
“Hey,” Willow leaned back on the stage. She couldn’t stop it and if she could have, she didn’t know that she'd want to. If Willow was a blossom, then Hunter was her sun. She was positively drawn to the glow of him. That taught feeling between them broke.
She allowed him a small smile, “hey.” she said again, “hey, Hunter.”
His lips twitched when she said his name. Briefly, he smiled back. His gap tooth peeked out just a bit.
“H-hey,” he repeated, “hey, Willow .”
Her heart fluttered. There was no hiding the eagerness that must have reflected on her face.
Hunter ran a hand through the back of his hair and set a serious look on his face. “Since we’re on a break, can we talk?”
_______
12 Hours Earlier
Amity Blight was always graceful.
As children, Willow had begged her dads to enroll her in ballet classes with Amity. While Willow struggled to keep up with the others, Madame Hecate would use Amity’s pliés as an example for the rest of the class to aspire to. On the neighborhood playground, Willow and Amity took turns leaping off the swings from a high. Willow had landed on her butt more times than she could count, and like a cat, Amity always landed on her feet.
In third grade Willow and Amity joined the school soccer team together. Willow ended her drills covered in grass and mud. Amity left the field looking like she’d just come from a magazine shoot for The United Colors of Benetton. Later Amity had begun taking private tennis lessons. And then private volleyball lessons. No matter how sweaty and worked up she got, Amity Blight always kept the perfect image of femininity.
So of course, Amity Blight would look like a porcelain doll even when sprawled out asleep outside Willow’s front door wearing a black baby doll dress and chunky black Docs while using her bag as a pillow.
“E-hem,” Willow pretended to clear her throat dramatically.
Amity’s eyes fluttered open. She hesitated a beat, taking a moment to catch her surroundings. She blinked twice and let her gaze scale up Willow’s body.
“Oh! Willow!” Amity squeaked in surprise as if she hadn't, according to Matt, been here all night waiting for Willow to open the door. Amity sprung up revealing that this morning, her hair was not actually perfect as usual. In fact, it reeked of cigarettes and marijuana mixed with the musty scent of old sweat.
“What are you doing here, Amity.” Willow crossed her arms, “shouldn’t you be with Luz?”
“Luz doesn’t know I’m here, actually,” Amity rubbed her eyes, further smudging her black eyeliner, “she and Vee went out last night and I told her I had to stay home and do something for school.”
“But you went out and rolled around in the Times Square TGI Friday’s ash trays instead?”
“Kind of?” Amity swallowed, “I wanted to catch you before you left for work.”
“I don’t have time,” Willow said quickly, “I’m the manager. I need to go there and manage .”
This wasn’t entirely true, of course. Saturdays were supposed to be one of her days off, but Willow went in anyway because she’d inherited her fathers’ work ethic – and because while he was good enough, Morton hadn’t really gotten the full hang of flower arrangements.
Not to mention that they were still short staffed. Luz was supposed to start in a few days and Willow wasn’t sure about Matt. Especially after she’d him bare chested on her communal couch. Her dads had warned her that this would happen. That this could happen. That she could make work her entire life and that if she found herself doing this she needed to take a moment to slow it all down.
“Please,” Amity’s amber eyes begged. She let her head fall, “I know what happened with Hunter,”
The words hit Willow like a truck.
“What?” her throat caught in surprise, “what do you know about Hunter?”
“That he didn’t show up for your date last night?” Amity frowned a bit.
She’d thought the humiliation of the night before had been enough. Now it seemed she would be forced to relive it all by discussing it with her childhood best friend turned bully. One of the very first and deepest hurts that she’d ever experienced.
“Did Boscha tell you that?” Willow grit her teeth. That had to be how Amity knew. Running into Boscha had been awful. The idea that her former roommate would actually call Amity and tell her how she and her fiance ran into Willow alone outside of the Angelika clutching a bouquet of cheap flowers, made her sick.
“Boscha?” Amity looked confused, “Why would she call me? I haven’t seen or spoken to that bitch since the whole rush thing.”
“Okay,” Willow crossed her arms, “so how do you know about what happened with Hunter last night?”
Amity bit her lip. “Because he was with me.”
“WHAT?” the floor below Willow’s feet dropped, “Hunter was with you ? Doing what exactly?”
“That came out wrong!” Amity waved her hands around, “listen. I saw him last night, but it wasn’t planned or anything. Can we please go somewhere to talk? I don’t want Luz to know I slept out here and didn’t come to stay with her family.”
“Why didn’t you?” Willow shot back, “that’s where you should be. Just because I’m living here now doesn’t mean you have to make some sort of fake amends with me or anything.”
“I know I don’t have to, Willow!” Amity ruffled the back of her neck making her hair seem practically matted in the humidity, “I want to. I want to make things right! And even if you don’t want to talk to me, I want to help you and Hunter get through this whole misunderstanding ! Because, god knows, that guy’s just going to wallow in the assumption that you hate him when you two obviously have the potential to be something really special.”
“Hunter thinks I hate him ?” Willow heard her own voice like it was far away, “how exactly did you two end up hooking up last night?”
Amity winced, “Willow, don’t take this the wrong way, but please don’t ever use Hunter’s name along with the phrase, ‘hooking up’, in regards to me and him ever again?”
They paused. Willow sucked in a breath, and just like that, she and Amity were laughing.
“What time do you have to be at Park’s again?” Amity asked, “can I take you to breakfast first? My treat ,obviously.”
They’d gotten a table outside at Yaffa. Morton had actually been pleased to hear that Willow had decided to cash in her time off that morning and assured her that he had everything under control. Now she and Amity sat with their respective omelets, pushing their greens around their plates.
“I love the dressing here,” Amity said lightly, dipping a fork into her salad.
“Yeah, it’s great,” Willow huffed, “so can you tell me how you ended up hanging out with Hunter last night?”
“Right” Amity shrugged, “I ran into him outside of the Lounge.”
Willow’s stomach dropped. “What was Hunter doing at Eclipse Lounge of all places?”
“I don’t think he knew entirely,” Amity shook her head, “he was so distraught and upset about missing your date. He thought he saw someone who worked for his uncle come into the club and it made him suspicious. I guess with everything else going on in his head, he just ended up there.”
“That’s gotta be the shadiest thing I’ve heard in a long time,” Willow scrunched her face, “and you believed him?”
“I don’t think he’s capable of lying in a way that wouldn’t be totally obvious,” Amity shrugged, “that guy's got a pretty readable face.”
“Yeeeeeah,” Willow groaned, “he’s kind of got that transparent charm that’s just hopelessly sincere.”
“You seem really happy when you talk about him,” Amity smiled a little, “and I get that. About the charm. Not about him ,” she made a sour face that eventually melted when she’d apparently shifted the focus to her own situation,“it’s just, I guess Luz is like that too.”
Amity took a sip of her tea, and Willow sipped her coffee. They let the morning settle around their shoulders.
“So,” Amity frowned, “you actually ran into Boscha Meagara outside of the theater? Ugh.”
“It was pretty awful,” Willow shook her head, “she was pretty quick to flash her giant engagement ring in my face.”
“Right,” Amity shook her head, “yeah, I’m sure her lucky ex-husband to be, was approved by her mother before that happened. Meanwhile, I’ve been with Luz for almost four years. We can’t get married at all. I can’t introduce her to my parents. If I met some random guy off the streets I could marry him in a second. I don’t want to be with anyone else.”
“You can be with her though,” Willow narrowed her eyes, “like, you don’t have to get legally married to spend your life with Luz. My dads have been doing it for longer than Madonna has been on the charts.”
“It’s difficult,” Amity shook her head, “with my family.”
“Because a Blight doesn’t hang out with certain people, let alone date them?”
“Because a Blight isn’t supposed to be gay !” Amity shot back.
“Has anyone told Edric that?” Willow puffed up her cheeks. And now they were both laughing again, “is Edric gay , actually?”
“He’s bi,” Amity shrugged. She let out a breath, “but I’m pretty sure my dad’s gay.”
Her words hit Willow like bricks, “wait, what?”
“Just a hunch, that’s likely not just a hunch,” Amity shook her head, “I’ll fill you in some other time if you’ll let me. I wanted to talk to you about Hunter. He was really broken up last night about missing your date. Apparently he rushed to the theater as soon as he got out of his appointment and when he saw you weren’t there he was a wreck .”
“Yeah?” Willow’s eyes flicked up, “did he say why he left me alone?”
“It’s not entirely my place to say,” Amity bit her lip, “but, do you know anything about his home life?”
“I thought he lived alone,” Willow shrugged.
“I mean his family . About the man who raised him. Philip Wittebane?”
“I,” Willow opened her mouth for a moment, “I know who he is. I know he’s …” she paused. She didn’t know what Philip was exactly. She knew his reputation though. After a beat, Willow settled on the thing she knew for certain, “I know he’s Hunter’s uncle and that he raised him after he lost his parents.”
After Hunter was found sitting over the dead bodies of Caleb Wittebane and Evelyn Wilding. After they'd been murdered. When he was just a tiny thing alone at the hospital, all bandaged up.
Aunt Helen’s words echoed in her mind. Willow dropped her fork.
“I know that his uncle sent him away to boarding school, and …”
That he’s a televangelist wannabee with a record company behind him who has political connections that he is using to smear Aunt Helen’s name in the public eye. And that Hunter is terrified of him.
“I think it’s a lot more complicated than that. Hunter is obviously terrified of him,” Amity said as if she’d taken the actual words from Willow’s mind, “at least I’m pretty sure he is, because I recognize the look he gives when he sees his pager go off as how I feel when my mother starts lecturing me about everything I’m doing wrong.”
“And you spoke to him about this? Last night?”
“In not so many words,” Amity reached out for Willow’s hands, but she retracted them, opting to wrap them around her hot coffee instead.
“His uncle had called him in for some meeting and kept him waiting while you were supposed to be going on your date,” Amity explained, “and Hunter is punishing himself because in his mind, he’s not good enough for you because he didn’t give you the night that you deserved.”
“Why didn’t he just tell his uncle he had plans!” Willow slammed her fists on the table, “why didn’t he just tell me he had to reschedule?”
“Because Philip has some hold over him, and Hunter didn’t want to disappoint you,” Amity shook her head, “I don’t know the details, but his uncle has some serious unhealthy control over Hunter’s life. It drains his self esteem.”
Willow closed her eyes. She once again remembered what Steve had said that first night they’d all gone out. If it was actually Philip’s fault that Hunter had no self esteem, what did that say about their relationship?
“So what,” Willow felt her eyes blaze, “is that why he likes me? Because he’s got no self esteem and he doesn’t realize that he can obviously do better than me?”
“Hunter likes you with every bit of self esteem he’s gained since he met you. More even!” Amity said soberly.
“So I just make him feel better about himself?”
“You make him see a reason to feel better! To want better! To want an actual future where he’s happy!”
“Again? He told you this?” Willow cocked her head to the side, “or…”
“Yeah. He did.” Basically.”
“Basically?” Willow felt herself growing ever tired of Amity’s vagueness.
“The idea that he hurt you destroyed him,” Amity shook her head, “I should know! Before I met Luz I looked at myself in the mirror and saw human garbage.”
“Yeah,” Willow frowned, “I don’t think so.”
“It’s true, Willow.” Amity said sharply, “I hated myself so much for what I did to you. But not only that. I hated myself, period ,” she took a breath, “I’ll tell you everything if you’ll let me, and you don’t even have to believe me or forgive me. I was a kid yeah, but I was mean and I did a lot of things I can’t ever take back. But please, even if you do hate me forever, give Hunter another chance. He really cares about you, Willow.”
“Why does this mean so much to you?” Willow shrugged, “it’s not like I have the best self esteem. You know that right? How do you know I won’t just crawl back to him because I just take what I can get?”
“Because no matter what, you respect yourself more than I have ever respected myself.” Amity clenched her eyes tight, “I can’t change what happened between us. I’ve spent a while trying to figure out how.”
“Why?” Willow shrugged, “because you happen to be dating my best friend and that makes life uncomfortable for you?”
“It does,” Amity admitted, “but that’s not all. I’ve thought about it for a long time, Willow! My parents fed me a lot of lies about you and your family and it made me sick. But I never had a friend who got me like you did.”
“I’m not the same person I was in grade school Amity!” Willow nearly choked on her coffee, “you can’t assume that we can hang out again and we’d ‘get’ each other like we did before you ditched me.”
“That’s fair,” Amity nodded, “but I like the person I’ve gotten to know via Luz. And even if I hadn’t known you when we were kids I would still want to be friends with my girlfriend’s cool bestie. I’d actually be more afraid that she wouldn’t want to be friends with a snobby rich girl like me.”
“Is your mom still scary?” Willow knit her brows, “she always made this face like …” she pulled the bottom of her lip taut and glowered with the top.
“She’s worse,” Amity chuckled, “and she’s involved in some things that … well I need to know more, but yeah. She’s still pretty scary. My dad definitely lives in fear of her.”
“Your closeted gay dad?” Willow raised a brow.
“The only one I have,” Amity nodded, “not so sure about the twins though. Dad and I have the same natural hair color. Ed and Em? Well let’s just say I’m pretty sure my parents had sex at least once and I’m not sure it was until after the twins were born. Or they used a turkey baster.”
“Ewwwww,” Willow chuckled darkly. It was nice. This was nice. Hanging out with Amity like this. It wasn’t like making up for lost time, but more like making a new friend. A new friend who already knew about some of the more difficult parts of her life.
“I think Hunter’s home life – his family life is also scary,” Amity gave a pointed look, “It’s not my place to say.”
“Evidently, it’s not like he’s saying anything either,” Willow folded her arms.
“Give him time,” Amity blinked, “he might not be ready, but he will. I’m sure he will. You two have a connection! Luz could’ve walked away after I dissected her paper in front of the entire Freshman English lecture hall. You should not let this one mistake define what you two could have.”
“Okay,” Willow pushed a strand of hair behind her ear. She was reminded of how Hunter had done just that for her before kissing her, “and you and me?”
“I still enjoy hanging out with you,” Amity smiled, “even when it was just via Luz and you were there being you. But I respect if this is not a door you’d like to reopen.”
Willow rubbed her eyes. She wondered if they were still puffy from crying all night. She looked at Amity, all disheveled and clearly worrying about the sun on her otherworldly pale skin.
“You didn’t have to go through all this, you know.”
“Hmmm?” Amity sipped her tea.
“Coming to find me and talk to me about Hunter. I’ve got to admit, I kind of got the impression that you didn’t like him.”
“Eh, he’s okay I guess.”
“Amity!” Willow shrieked, “come on! You go through all this to help me make up with my boyfriend and that’s the best you can say?”
“Ha!” Amity pointed a spoon at Willow’s nose, “you called him your boyfriend ! Not your ex. You still like him.”
“Never stopped,” Willow said softly.
“Even when I was furious at him,” she thought to herself, “even when I was so angry at him that my body hurt.”
“Let’s just say he reminds me a little of Luz in that way too,” Amity smiled, “at first I looked at her like, ‘who is this girl who just keeps talking to me? Why’s she so insistent on befriending me?’ but the more I listened to her the more I just got her – and I realized she got me.”
“How exactly does that make Hunter like Luz?” Willow shot a skeptical look, “I was the one who kept insisting on befriending him?”
“I guess when I put it that way it doesn’t make sense,” Amity pursed her lips. It reminded Willow of when they were little and they played checkers together. Amity was strategizing her next move. Trying to sum up how best to explain her thoughts.
“He’s got a lot going on, and he’s sort of a hot mess – but I can tell he tries to commit to things with his entire self. Then it becomes clear that a lot of him is guided by what are probably trauma responses and he’s trying to overcome them and it’s hard for him,” Amity groaned, “but I guess that part is where he’s like me. The point is,” now she smiled again, “both he and Luz always have a way of sneaking into peoples’ hearts.”
Willow smiled, “Is it dumb that I had my heart laser focused on him since I met him?”
“Nah,” Amity shook her head, “you know what you want and you go for it. You saw something in him. And better? You were right !”
“Thanks Amity,” Willow reached out and squeezed her hand.
“It’s the least I could do,” Amity squeezed back.
“I can’t say this makes us friends again,” Willow admitted. Her eyes flicked up to meet Amity’s, “but it’s a start.”
“I’m glad,” Amity smiled back, “ really glad, actually. Now there is just one more thing.”
“What is that?” Willow leaned in.
“About my mom and how I ran into Hunter last night.”
“What about it?” Willow raised a brow.
“I might have told Odalia that he was my date.”
________
“I - I am SO sorry.” Hunter looked right at her.
Willow felt time stand still. All the band drama of before melted away. It was just them. Here.
“It’s okay,” she shook her head.
“No it’s NOT!” Hunter insisted, “I-I left you hanging and it’s not okay.”
“I mean, no it’s not,” Willow agreed, “but I know that whatever happened you didn’t mean to stand me up.”
Hunter frowned a bit in a way that surprised her. It wasn’t his usual frown of instant defeat. It was more a sober expression of regret.
“I – I want to explain,” he said quickly, “and I will , I promise. But…”
“It’s complicated?” Willow offered.
“More than that,” Hunter closed his eyes, “but right now ? I just want to make it up to you. I want to give you the date you deserve.”
Willow rubbed her eyes. She thought about her conversation with Amity, and dammit if her lips hadn’t wanted to touch his so much that she found herself doing just that. On her tip toes. Her hand cradling his face. He responded by pressing her close to his heart.
“Okay.” Willow grinned, “so when should we reschedule for?”
“Oh,” Hunter’s eyes opened fast, “when I said, ‘right now I wanted to make it up to you’, I guess I meant, right now ?”
“Like right this minute?” Willow thought she caught Eda giving a covert thumbs up. She wasn’t certain if it was meant for Hunter or for herself.
“Is that weird?” Hunter hugged his guitar tight to his chest, “I mean if you want we can schedule something formal, I - I just didn’t want to risk anything happening again a-and …”
Willow drew him in and touched their foreheads together. She kissed his lips tenderly and pushed a tendril of his fast growing hair behind his ear.
“Right now is perfect. ” she told him.
Notes:
Comments and Kudos Welcome!
It has been a long time coming, but Amity and Willow have finally begun to speak about their rift and it seemed that this happening post Eclipse Lounge made sense to the story.
The song that The Emerald Entrails are singing is: Time Bomb by Rancid.
https://youtu.be/GvIBOlyAViU?si=rVTAFBHlA44SLOtB“I’m talking about how if I knew practice was gonna feel like an episode of Felicity, I’d have just gone out to get a slice with Matt.” -- Felicity was a hyper dramatic evening soap about college kids starring Kerri Russell.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Felicity_(TV_series)
"Screw you guys! I’m going home!" -- In my mind Matt would have been the one to drop the South Park quote, but it just fit more here than anywhere Matt shows up in the next batch of chapters. 1998 was peak early South Park popularity.
The United Colors of Benetton. -- Bennetton was EXTREMELY popular in the mid to late 80's into the early 90's when Amity and Willow would have been kids. They were known for a few very controversial ad campaigns. Somehow this made them both preppy and subversive? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benetton_Group
Nod to Amity's quote about Luz.
Pages Navigation
Linkdudehero on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 12:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Danduska on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Coffee_n_Sleep on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragon_Face on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 03:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Oct 2024 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
daydreams_and_honeybees on Chapter 1 Fri 01 Nov 2024 04:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Fri 01 Nov 2024 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jagodzianka on Chapter 1 Sat 02 Nov 2024 11:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Nov 2024 01:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
secretlyofcourse on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Nov 2024 03:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Nov 2024 11:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
A_R_Finch on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Jan 2025 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
MyuuChii on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Jan 2025 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragon_Face on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Nov 2024 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Coffee_n_Sleep on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Nov 2024 04:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 01:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
daydreams_and_honeybees on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Nov 2024 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 01:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Linkdudehero on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Nov 2024 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Linkdudehero on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sergeant_Bluebird on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Nov 2024 11:19PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 07 Nov 2024 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
laceweight_jasmine on Chapter 2 Fri 08 Nov 2024 12:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Nov 2024 12:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
A_R_Finch on Chapter 2 Sat 18 Jan 2025 12:09AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 18 Jan 2025 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 2 Sat 18 Jan 2025 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragon_Face on Chapter 3 Thu 14 Nov 2024 02:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 3 Sat 16 Nov 2024 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Coffee_n_Sleep on Chapter 3 Thu 14 Nov 2024 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 3 Sat 16 Nov 2024 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
daydreams_and_honeybees on Chapter 3 Thu 14 Nov 2024 09:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 3 Sat 16 Nov 2024 02:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Linkdudehero on Chapter 3 Sat 16 Nov 2024 06:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
ChildlikeGoblinQueen (RiotGrrrlWitch) on Chapter 3 Sat 16 Nov 2024 03:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation